#not tagging them all that's too much work
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Read my tags first, ran out of space.
Note: I change my mind a few times throughout this text post, what I began with is not entirely what I ended with. And Iâm not even sure of the âconclusionâ I got to. However Iâm too tired to try and figure the rest out about it right now. Might change this post later when I have made up my mind or got more questions about it. Heads up! Spelling- and other mistakes in writing, were made. Frequently.
I know my tags make me a hypocrite and thatâs one of the judgemental thought processes Iâve been fighting/growing against most for a while now.
I expect people to think similarly to me about this and thatâs not within my right, they donât owe me anything for the choice I decided to make and put the hard work in for. That Iâve suffered for it and for the patience Iâve had to bring up towards others being judgemental and having prejudices they didnât fight within themselves. The frustration I keep feeling every time I have to explain to other adults how to respect accept and see minorities or marginalised groups as equal in worth to themselves. Itâs so tiring, and Iâm just white, I canât imagine what it must be like to try and have these conversations to protect yourself and your family and friends and loved ones over and over again whilst still experiencing racist comments assumptions treatment behaviour bullying exclusion exploitation⊠through systemic racism, racist communities,through so many facets of their lives.
I feel like Iâve been shouting for equality. Not sure if thatâs the best most respectful word for it in english, in my language literally translated our word means âequally worthyâ. And to me that means that from birth we should all be treated with the same amount of respect love and acceptance. Itâs only society, nurture that causes this inequality to exist, that not only allows but encourages prejudices and othering for power. Shouting at people who seemingly just refuse to open their eyes, minds and hearts and keep humanity from growing into healthier behavioural patterns in the future. They refuses to put in more effort to try our best to avoid wars, make the idea of hurting another person out of anything other than self defence, be heavily rejected, punished. Instead of not saving each other out of fear for economic and political threats to our own habitants and countries. To be unified so firmly by the absolute belief that violence is wrong, that those fears wouldnât even be an issue because weâre all know all the other countries will still have our backs and weâd be able to function without the country thatâs trying to start or continue a war, while only having to put in mild effort to be entirely independent from the threatening county, as humanity instead of as âindividual countriesâ. It would cut the county/group at war of their resources entirely, which would endanger them to much to be able to actually be able to hold out being at war and making an actual big difference in the big picture of our common humanity. I know there are many weapons that could destroy so many at the same time, yet they would be poisoning the ground they so gladly wish to live on. (Ofcourse this is an ideal that is almost utopian).
This is the goal I thought we were all collectively working towards throughout our entire lives. To eventually be able to all come together in the far away future. All of the warmhearted people in the world.
And therefore we have to start within our small circle of influence and be open to try and learn to understand and respect each other with our differences and similarities, To expect people to be good and ourselves to put effort in it.
However completely swerved away from my original point. But it is the root of that frustration, hurt, disappointment and envy I experience when I see or hear or feel negative judgement .
People have been calling me stern and too strict and rigid in thought more in the last 4 years. Itâs because Iâve been responding to prejudices and discriminatory behaviour and ideas verbally, and I have to admit about 50% of the time quite hard, not disrespectful, but clear. Iâve been setting boundaries over what way there can be spoken about others and myself with me. This week I even threatened to leave the room and wouldnât continue conversing with them if they didnât then stop casually using the n-word, while knowing it is wrong and hurtful and what my opinion and feeling was towards it. They called my stern and frowned and sighed but at least could bring it up not to say it with me around anymore. I know I havenât changed their behaviour without my presence this way and it saddens me to feel them rejecting that part of myself thatâs at the core of me. My moral core believe of equality.
When people wonât widen their view for one minority it makes me feel unsafe as part of multiple other minorities. Iâm a queer womxn with persistent mental health issues, who isnât able to work because of it and Iâm neurodivergent and have some invisible fysical issues (I have loads of allergies which used to give me big rashes of eczema in my envoys and knees and later hands and feet, it has improved a lot, the amount of allergies keeps expanding though) ( I have a very small amount of energy compared to most people my age because of having to put in too much effort as a child and teen) to take care of others and secretly fighting feelings of depression). Iâm lucky to be middle-class, white and have affordable healthcare here. All of these other aspects have made life harder for me throughout my entire life. Yet others have mostly blamed me and pestered me, excluded and avoided me for my inabilities and difference, including the inability to l love men.
It feels unfair that I try so hard to be accepting, understand and respectful of others, and not get the same amount of effort and care back⊠which is hypocrite of me, because the people I want to make the biggest changes never asked me to do all that. And while their lives are often so much easier specifically on the those societal aspects, does that make them owe me that effort back?
I feel like yes, they should, because they have more space for it, for questioning their prejudices than us. Because of the privileges of the main beliefs in their society, they didnât have to lift a finger for throughout their entire lives. For all of the freedom and respect theyâve just got thrown in their laps, that took up so much of our lives for us to assemble a resemblance to their quality of life.
(Many people who have to fight for their lives daily, do not have that time or space so they only get to grow slower and are part of minority or marginalised groups as well. Bc evidently their is a lot of prejudice within those groups towards the other groups who are also being pressed down.)
I donât know if I still think itâs hypocrite of me to expect people to put effort in being good. I donât think so. The length they are able to go through to make those improvements however, I should bare in mind stronger again, like I used to.
If I give up on following my moral compass on this, Iâll never be the person I hope to be one day. I do feel like I deserve to give myself a break and be forgiving about those negative thoughts because they come from a desire for righteousness and good. Recognise, reject, correct, forgive and trust that Iâll do better next time because it is what I truly want to in the long run. I show myself to not always respond and to better pick my battles, so I can persevere and rebuild my energy for when I can make a bigger impact In the braided context or my own. However when I notice bad behaviour or judgement towards others, I do use little parts of it to give them a correcting look or to speak up for someone else or recently even for myself.
Totally did not see this rant coming!!
I knew this theme has been more at the front of my mind again recently and that Iâve been prickly about it, yet I hasnât reflected on its origin as deeply as I did just now. So here, little amount of people this will reach, have some personal information from my brain and my heart.
.
Iâve been typing this for so long and my attention span has loosened throughout writing. I donât supposes Iâve managed to make everything clear, I got more and more tired and created some weird sentence structures and maybe grammar and def phrasing to try to get my point through or at least comprehended.
Donât come at me about the war part, I know it is unrealistic to achieve anything like that in our lifetimes.
Yet Iâm holding onto this dream for dear life. Otherwise what is there? To grow towards, to live for? It all comes to recognising, appreciating, sharing and maintaining the good there is now and nurturing the good to come.
The way you change your immediate reactions to things is that you catch yourself having an uncharitable/bigoted/overly judgmental thought and you catch it and replace it and then you do that a hundred times a day for your whole life and eventually one day like five years later you realize that you think differently now and youâll always be working on something but thatâs how life goes and thatâs fine.
#I have been putting effort into this my whole life#and my judgement and way down in high school#and when I studied about parenting and different groups of people who are marginalised#It was for some of my trained and active beliefs were empowered and the ones I still judged I learned to see where it came from#it opened my mind and heart even further#and I love that Iâve grown so much because I decided to change my thoughtpatterns from early on#I have my mother to thank for that as well#she invited all kinds of people in different situations in our lives#a big amount of issues people could have or get were normalised for me because of that#not normalised that you donât see the error pain or injustice to and sometimes by them#just that there were many different ways life could be experienced#and that many of those are very heavy to carry#mostly to carry alone#But Iâve always been annoyed by others who didnât see what I did#then I realised not many people were ever taught to differentiate first thoughts and opinions that are thought by society#and now as an adult it doesnât annoy me in children or teenagers and to some extend young-adults anymore#but in people around 23-25 I have a hard time dealing with their judgmental thoughts and actions#because Iâve always seen it as a hard thing I had to put consistent effort in throughout my whole life in order to become a mature adult#itâs angers me that they didnât put in any or a lot of effort into becoming a better person and learning how to become a good community#for us to live in and out possible to grow in#I find it selfish and an easy out of their responsibility of being a good person#being good is so important to me#i believe that if everyone decides to be a good person not perfect or the best but good#not just good heart in actions language vision morality ethics thought processes teaching children being friends to one another#being good and feeling good#because your not bringing anyone down because of false old believes and prejudices#lifting eachother up is where happiness lies#and Iâve been working so hard to achieve my best possible self within the abilities I want to have and expect others to have by certain ages#by experience or by listening and respecting others experiences#respecting doesnât mean accepting you should still form your own opinions just on the basis of your rich life experiences
61K notes
·
View notes
Text
cold, cursed city (part 1)
summary: You wish your best friend would just leave your budding relationship alone.
pairings: beomgyu x fem!reader, soobin x fem!reader
word count: 25.1k
tags: angst, smut (MDNI), best friend and roommate!beomgyu, reader has a crush on soobin, chaewon is readerâs other bestie, so much possessiveness and jealousy, beomgyu is extremely clingy, manipulation, lying, arguments, a lot of crying, guilt
smut tags: multiple smut scenes lol (2 in this part), switch!gyu, switch!reader, guided & mutual masturbation, dry humping, praise, little bit of degradation, nipple play, very desperate gyu, fingering, overstimulation, oral (f rec), dacryphilia?, pet names (angel, pretty girl, baby, etc)
notes: finally releasing this monster from its prison cell (my google docs). been working on this for a month because whiny possessive best friend gyu has been haunting me every day⊠anyway i hope u guys enjoy, and lmk what u think!
You hated the walk back to your apartment in the winter. Itâs always so cold, and certain paths are always so icy. But you have no choice, and youâre fortunate enough that your job is only a ten minute walk away. Itâs snowing today, though, hard enough to make you take each step with caution.
The wind whips across your face, making you squint to protect your eyes. You make it all of two minutes before giving up and going into the nearest public establishment you walk by, which happens to be your cityâs library. You catch your breath as soon as you enter the building, taking off your jacket and folding it in your arms. You walk around slowly, looking for a comfortable chair to rest on. Itâs unsurprisingly very quiet in the building. All you can hear is people typing on keyboards and hushed conversations every now and then. Everyone looks busy here.
You find a secluded area in the back corner of the library with three lounge chairs. You rush to take a seat there, letting out a sigh of relief as you sink into it. Itâs right next to a heater, too. The yellow lights are soft and warm above you. You look out the window, watching the snow rage on. Now that youâre able to see clearly, you notice how thereâs a good four inches on the ground. Thereâs a few people passing by here and there, but the streets are mostly empty. Even the cars are few and far between.
You fish your phone out of the pocket of your abandoned jacket to call Beomgyu. He should probably know that youâll be back later than usual. By the looks of it, you could be waiting in this library for another hour.
âHiii,â he says. You can hear his smile in his voice, and it makes you light up.
âHi Gyu. Did you see the storm outside?â you ask, voice hushed so as to not disturb anyone. You donât think he had work today, so you wouldnât be surprised if he stayed home all day, unaware of the weather.
âYeah, weâre supposed to get six inches or something. Are you on your way back?â
You groan, âI was, but the wind is ridiculous right now. I had to take shelter in some library.â
He laughs at you. âShould I pick you up?â
âI donât think you should be driving right now honestly,â you answer.
âItâs gonna get dark if you wait it out though,â he reasons. âIâll pick you up, I donât mind.â You hear the jingle of his car keys when he grabs them.
âNo, donât, you can just pick me up once all the roads are safe,â you offer instead. âYou know youâre not a good enough driver to handle this weather.â
âWow. Iâm gonna drive through it just to prove I can now,â he says.
âThen the next time I see your face will be in some news article explaining the crash,â you snide.
âNo, itâll be an article about all the sick wheelies and 360s I did despite the storm.â
âYeah right,â you laugh. âHow are you even gonna do that with your shitbox?â You realize youâve been talking a little loud when you see someoneâs head whip over at you. You sink into your seat in mild embarrassment.
âIâm so good I could figure out a way to make this car fly.â You roll your eyes even though he canât see it.
âOh Iâm sure,â you say. âAlright, Iâll call you back when you can pick me up. Iâm just gonna chill here âtil then.â
âOkay. Hope they plow the roads so my shitty driving doesnât kill us,â he says, and you know heâs doing that stupid sarcastic pout.
âYouâre such a drama queen,â you reply.
âYou love it.â
âI guess I wouldnât put up with it for so long if I didnât.â You take another look out the window to check the weather. The wind calmed down a little, but not enough to go back out. Plus, youâre comfortable right now. âWell, Iâll see you, Gyu.â
âSee ya.â
As soon as the call ends, you relax further into the lounge chair. Your posture is horrid, with your back being more on the seat than it is on the back of the chair, but you canât bring yourself to care. Work was awful today: your boss scolded you about missing paperwork, a potential partnership with another company fell through, and your coworker wouldnât stop talking about her family problems on your lunch break. Thank God tomorrowâs Friday.
Youâre scrolling through Instagram when you notice a tall figure coming into your field of vision from over your phone screen. You look up and realize heâs coming closer to you. Your eyes widen for a second in panic, and you scramble to straighten your back out and look more presentable. You worry that perhaps this is a worker about to kick you out. Why? You donât know. Maybe youâre about to find out.
You look innocently up at the man as he finishes crossing the few steps it takes to reach you. You try to ignore how cute he is. And tall. And sexy. And really, really tallâdid you say tall? Heâs so attractive and so your type.
âHey, Iâm sorry, could I sit here?â he ends up asking. He points to the chair furthest from you, since you took the right-most chair of the three. Youâre a little stunned for a second, then you remember you have to talk.
âYeah, of course,â you say, nodding quickly.
âThank you. All the tables were taken,â he explains quietly, putting a bag down beside his chair.
âI know, itâs weird to see a library so full,â you say. He takes his laptop out of his bag and opens it on his lap. You think you might be watching him too closely, so you snap your head in another direction. There really is no empty table, you note as you look at all the people in the library.
âNormally itâs not. It must be because of the weather,â the man explains. You look back at him when he speaks, and a small smile finds its way onto your face when you see his bunny-like features. Youâre never the type to ogle at someone like this, but heâs seriously so pretty. You canât help it.
âI mean, Iâm only in here because of the weather, so I believe it,â you say. The man smiles. You swoon.
âMakes sense. Iâd remember if Iâd seen you before.â
You tilt your head. âWhy?â
The man looks down at his laptop, as if he canât look you in the eye when he speaks next. âAh, no reason. I-Iâm normally good with faces.â
Heâs adorable. You figure this is how you can pass time until the storm is over.
âSo you come here a lot?â you ask. You hope youâre not annoying him with all the conversation, but he seems happy to respond.
âI do my work here pretty much every day. I like it better than doing it from my home,â he answers.
âOh wow, you work remotely?â
âYep, and I get to choose my hours too. Itâs a perk of the job.â He starts typing something on his laptop. You watch his diligent fingers fly across the keyboard. He has big hands. Your head is reeling a little.
âI wish my job was like that,â you say. âWell, Iâll let you work now. I donât want to distract you.â You relax back into your chair, not realizing how close youâve been leaning in during the conversation.
âNo, I honestly like the conversation! It makes the time go by faster,â he rushes to say. You perk back up and canât control how you beam. Youâd be lying if you said that wasnât exactly what you wanted to hear.
âIâll make sure to keep talking in that case,â you giggle. âWhatâs your name?â
âIâm Soobin,â he introduces, looking into your eyes kindly.
You tell him your name. âNice to meet you,â you say.
âNice to meet you too.â
âSo, what exactly do you do for work?â you ask. Youâre surprised at how well he can focus on the conversation and on his work. Itâs impossible for you to multitask like that.
âI do software engineering for an insurance company. We just finished a major project a couple days ago, so thereâs not a ton to do for the rest of the week.â
âDamn, sounds like thereâs money in that.â
He laughs, âI guess so.â
âMy jobâs a lot less interesting than that,â you start, going on to explain your position, then about the mess of today at work, and your conversation with Soobin flows from anything to everything until you remember that Beomgyuâs waiting to pick you up. You look out the window to monitor the weather. It looks like the snow has long since stopped. The streets are plowed, only illuminated by the streetlights since itâs gotten so dark. You find yourself disappointed to have to cut the evening so short.
âAre you leaving already?â Soobin asks.
âYeah, my friendâs gonna pick me up.â When you unlock your phone, you find that Beomgyuâs already texted you a couple times. You also find that itâs been an hour and a half since you last called him. Holy shit, the time really did fly. You open his messages to read what he sent.
[Beomgyu] are u readyyyyy
[Beomgyu] ANSWER ME WHERED U GO
You call him, and he picks up after only the first ring.
âFinally,â he said. âYou had me thinking you started going back on your own or something and died.â
âPfft, you think so lowly of my survival skills,â you respond. âYou should head out now before I lose any beauty sleep.â
âOh, we canât have that,â he jokes. You hear him grab his stuff and shut the door behind him. âI hate parallel parking so just wait for me in front of the building, Iâll pull up.â
âOkay. Thanks, Gyu~â you say sweetly.
âMhm, see you,â he says.
âSee you.â
The drive is only a few minutes. You should probably head out front now. You look back to Soobin.
âHey, thanks for the conversation,â you say. âMade my shitty day a little better.â
âSame here,â Soobin agrees. He watches you put on your coat, getting ready to leave. You donât think he has it in him to make the next move, so you do it instead.
âYou know, it would be a shame if I had to leave right now without your numberâŠâ You blush as you say it, looking off meekly for just a second, then back to him to see him giggling. (You? Make him? Giggle? Fucking score!!!)
He motions for your phone with his hand. You canât wipe the grin off your face as you open a new contact page. You watch him insert his information.
âLetâs meet again soon,â he suggests when he hands his phone back to you.
You nod. âIâll be in contact,â you say and wave your phone in your hand. Perhaps youâll be making more stops to the library now.
You seem to exit the library at the same time Beomgyu arrives. You get into his car quickly to avoid the cold weather, shivering once you enter the car.
âWhy isnât your heater on?â you ask, fiddling with the buttons on the dash to turn on the heat.
âMy heater barely works. It wonât even kick in before we get back home,â he explains, shutting the heat off again. You make a face at him.
âThen drive, Iâm freezing,â you insist.
âIâm on it boss.â He gives you a salute.
His music plays quietly in the background of the ride. He has a nice taste in music, the type fitting for night drives.
âWhatâd you do today?â you ask him.
âPlay League,â he says. You laugh at him, and he looks away from the road for a second to smile at you. âWhat do you want for dinner?â
âWhy do you always make me decide?â you complain.
âCause I donât know what I want.â
âI donât know what you want either, you always reject my choices.â
Itâs a short drive to your apartment complex, so you arrive quickly. You rush to get inside once Beomgyuâs car is parked. The moment you open the door to your apartment, you fall flat onto the couch. You donât care how your face digs into the cushion, it just feels nice to alleviate the dayâs stress.
Beomgyu follows behind not long after. âDamn, you ran here,â he remarks. He stays at the door for a minute, probably putting all his stuff away, before he approaches you. You feel him taking your boots off your feet, which you forgot to do in your haste.
âThanks,â you murmur into the couch cushion.
âYouâre welcome.â He leaves you for a moment to put your shoes on the shoe rack by the door. When he comes back to you, heâs sliding your jacket off your arms. He folds it sloppily and plops it on the coffee table.
You turn your head so itâs facing him instead of being pressed into the couch. âWhatâd you decide for dinner?â you ask him.
He laughs. âWasnât that your job?â
âNo.â You sit up with great effort. He sits on the other side of the couch and extends his legs out. You freak out when he rests his feet on you. âNasty!!â
âI got socks on!â he exclaims in defense. You slap his feet away until he gives up and tucks his legs into his body.
âWhat time is it?â you ask.
Beomgyu checks his phone. âSeven.â
âIâm too tired to cook anything,â you say.
âI think we have leftovers we can just heat up,â he says, then gets up to look in the fridge and make sure. He holds a container out to you. âYou want?â
Looks good enough. âYeah,â you answer. He closes the fridge and grabs two plates.
âIâm so nice, cooking for you,â he says, portioning the food between your plates. âHow long do I nuke it for?â
âTry two minutes.â
The rest of the night follows like any other: you eat dinner with Beomgyu, you watch a little TV, you get ready for bed, then you sleep. You hope a certain tall, attractive man visits you in your dreams tonight.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
When you walk back home from work the next day, itâs considerably better in terms of weather. Your eyes linger on the library as you pass it by, and your hand twitches around your phone. Soobin still hasnât texted you. Youâre a little disappointed, honestly. Every notification you received throughout the day made you light up, thinking it might be him. You might just put your pride aside and text him yourself at this point. You even think about walking back and waiting in the library for him, but then youâd just look weird.
When you get back home, Beomgyu isnât there. His work schedule is so inconsistent, you never know when to expect him. Heâs not a 9-5 worker like you, so you suppose thatâs where the difference in flexibility comes in.
You lean against the kitchen counter and find Soobinâs contact on your phone. You open a new conversation with him, excited to talk again. You donât think too much about your messages before you send them.
Hiiii
Itâs the girl from the library
You shut your phone off after, not expecting an answer for a while. You turn on your playlist and busy yourself with getting undressed, wiping off your makeup, and showering. You go back to the kitchen once youâre finished to figure out what youâre gonna make yourself for dinner. As youâre gathering a list of ingredients in your head, your phone vibrates on the counter. You grin as you rush to look at the messages, making sure not to open the chat immediately though.
[Soobin] Hi! Iâm glad you didnât forget about me
You find yourself giggling at the message. Youâll respond in a few minutes, not wanting to seem desperate by opening it right away. You pass the time by taking out some ingredients for the meal youâll make tonight. As you wait for your veggies to steam, you decide that now you can answer Soobin.
Forget you? How could I?
Hehehe
Wyd??
Youâre in a very chipper mood, swaying around as you stir your vegetables and decide theyâve softened enough. You hum the tune of a song while you add noodles into a pot of boiling water. Your phone buzzes when youâre in the middle of making the sauce, so you try to hasten your movements. You finish pouring everything in, giving it a quick stir and making sure the heat is on low before running to your phone.
[Soobin] Drinking and watching TV lol
[Soobin] How about you?
You take a picture of your stovetop, sending your work in progress to him.
Working on my culinary creations
Youâre done making your meal when he replies to that.
[Soobin] Looks yummy
You laugh and open your camera, taking a picture to send of the plated meal. You type your response immediately, not caring about waiting a few minutes between anymore.
Tastes decent
It seems he doesnât care to wait to respond to you either, cause his next text is immediate.
[Soobin] Woah five stars
Your conversation fizzles out not long after, but you feel satisfied with it. Even as you clean your dishes, your smile doesnât leave your face. You almost forgot how exciting it is to have a crush.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
The next time you see Soobin is Monday after work at the library. You offered to hang out with him as he works, and he seemed more than happy to accept. He even asked for your coffee order so that he could bring you a cup. You need the caffeine after such a tiring day at work, you donât care if it keeps you up until midnight. The coffeeâs still hot, but not scalding, when you arrive. You take a seat in the same chair you sat in when you first met.
âThank you for the coffee,â you say, using the disposable cup to warm your hands. Your face still burns from how cold the walk here was.
âOf course,â he replies. âHow was work today?â
You shrug. âNot much to do. I almost fell asleep at my desk. Whatâs on your agenda for the day?â
You pretend to understand the techy language he spews back at you when he answers. You take a sip of your coffee, humming in appreciation at the taste.
âWhere do you get your coffee from? This place does it so good,â you ask, trying to look at the cup for a logo.
âActually, I get it from a cat cafe near where I live,â he answers. You gasp and look at him in awe.
âWhat?! Is it new? How have I never heard of it?â You always wanted to go to a cat cafe. Their delicious coffee is just a bonus.
âI donât think itâs new, but itâs kind of secluded, and the sign is small, so itâs easy to miss.â
âYou have to bring me sometime,â you insist.
âNoted,â he laughs.
It gets quiet when Soobin starts focusing on his work, which you donât mind. You look around the library, taking in the atmosphere. Soobin was right, there are way less people here today than there were on the night of the storm. The library is warm and nice and never loses power, so itâs not a bad place to turn to, you suppose.
You turn on your phone and find a text notification from Beomgyu. You open it.
[Beomgyu] are u on ur way back
You usually tell him when you wonât be back after work, but you guess you forgot to this time. Itâs reasonable for him to ask, since youâd be back home by now on a regular day. You explain yourself in a text message back.
No lol
Iâm out with somebody rn
Iâll be back for dinner
[Beomgyu] nooo donât make me cook
You snicker at his response.
Okay Iâll pick up something on my way back
[Beomgyu] muahahaha yessss
[Beomgyu] who are u with?
You think for a moment on how to answer the question. You donât want to tell Beomgyu about a guy youâre only just starting to see. Heâll flood you with questions that you donât want to deal with if this ends up going nowhere.
A friend you donât know lol
You put your phone down when Soobin starts talking to you again. Itâs so easy to sink into conversation with him. You find yourself asking most of the questions, liking his eagerness to explain little things about himself. You talk about yourself here and there too.
Time flies yet again, and you realize that you should be heading back home now. You remember promising Beomgyu to pick up dinner on the way back, but youâre not sure where to go. You look over at Soobin.
âDo you know any good spots for food nearby? I still gotta grab dinner,â you ask.
âYeah, thereâs a restaurant that does really good fried chicken, itâs not too far from here,â he answers, then tells you the name of the place. You commit it to memory. Youâre about to thank him before he starts up again, âIâll come with you. I haven't eaten much today.â He starts logging off and shutting down his laptop. Youâre so excited at the prospect that you donât turn him down, even though it means Beomgyu will have to wait a little longer for his food.
The walk to the restaurant is quick and filled with small talk. You get him to laugh hard at one of your jokes, and it feels better than scratching a winning ticket. At the restaurant, you sit across from him in a comfortable booth.
âThis one is really good,â Soobin says, pointing to one of the options on the menu. You purse your lips and nod.
âSounds interesting,â you say. âNormally I go for spicy chicken though.â
âThe sauce is so good on it. At least try some of mine,â he insists.
The waiter comes and you order your food. As you wait for it to arrive, you figure you should ask Beomgyu what he wants from here. You send him the link to the menu online.
Lmk what you want
[Beomgyu] omgggg that place looks so good
You feel even happier with your choice to go here now. Hopefully Beomgyu wonât feel bad that you ate without him. You donât linger on the worry, though, not when Soobin starts telling you about how his first job was at a restaurant that reminds him of this one. You lean into your palm, staring at his handsome face with a dopey smile. Maybe itâs just you, but today just feels like more proof that thereâs a lot of potential between you two.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
Visiting Soobin at the library becomes a common post-work habit for you. You see him another three times in the next week. Thereâs something about him that wonât let your heart sit still, fluttering at each little thought of the man.
Your coworkers noticed you had some more pep in your step, and you wonder if having a crush is really giving you a glow. You were just excited to get out of work and go to the library. Even Beomgyu says something when you get back home.
âSomeone looks happy,â he says from the couch as you walk into your apartment. You didnât notice how hard you were still cheesing until he mentioned it. You take off your shoes and jacket.
âMaybe a little,â you giggle. Beomgyu follows you when you walk into your room. Itâs normal for him to accompany you while you get unready. He sits on your bed, and you sit at your vanity.
âWhat are you so smiley for?â he asks. You guess your happiness is contagious, cause when you look at him through your mirror, heâs smiling too.
âOh, nothingâŠâ you say, building up the anticipation. Truthfully, ever since you left Soobin today, you were planning on how you should tell Beomgyu about him. Youâre excited; you havenât had a real relationship since high school, and you feel it coming up on you now. Any day now, youâll get the courage to ask him out. Everything has been friendly so far, but you can feel the undertone of romance behind it all.
âWhat? Tell me!â he exclaims. He walks over to you, standing right by you as you clean your face. âDid you get a promotion?â
You laugh, âI wish.â
âThen what?â he asks. âIs it your new friend?â You shrug and sigh girlishly. You see his smile falter a little in the mirror.
He stops guessing and just watches you take off your makeup. He stays stood next to you, entertaining himself with the little trinkets on your vanity. His silence is a little weird, but you donât break it with conversation either.
You finish taking care of your face and get up to pull some comfier clothes from your dresser. You throw them on your bed and look over at Beomgyu. He takes the hint and turns to the wall so that you can take off your work clothes.
âDid you see the group chat?â he asks as you slide a loose shirt on. You hum in confirmation. Your friend group is planning to go out together to a nice bar tomorrow night. You even mentioned it to Soobin, gauging his reaction to see if heâd potentially come. âDid you wanna go?â
Something in your heart urges you to spill your secret now. You want to try to sound casual about it, even though you feel like you could talk on and on about Soobin. You donât let yourself pause too long, deciding to just speak without thinking too much about it.
âYeah, Iâm thinking Iâll invite the guy Iâve been talking to recently,â you say. Youâre not prepared for how Beomgyu whips his head around and looks at you like you said something insane. You finish pulling up your sweatpants quickly, but you donât think he even notices.
âWhat?! What guy youâre talking to?â he asks, and youâre taken aback by how appalled he sounds.
You put your hands up. âWoah. Chill.â
âNo. What are you talking about??â he pushes.
âIâve already been talking to him for like, two weeks, itâs fine.â You figure he must be upset because heâs cautious of you being with men you barely know. Thatâs fair, youâre weary when your girl friends bring up new men sometimes too.
Heâs quiet for a moment, and you think heâs dropped the case until he starts back up, âIs this the same person youâve been seeing after work?â
âYeah, heâs a really nice guy,â you answer.
âYou said you were with a friend.â Thereâs something accusatory in his voice. You tense up as defensiveness flows through you.
âBecause I was?â you say incredulously.
âDonât tell me thatâs why you came home so smitten today. I had a feeling.â He looks at you like heâs disgusted, but you canât figure out why. Itâs not like you did something wrong.
âYouâre not happy for me?â you ask. He looks away and huffs out a laugh. His arms are crossed over his chest, and youâre baffled as to why heâs taking so much offense to this.
âNo, I donât know this guy,â he says.
âThatâs why Iâd be bringing him tomorrow.â
âWhy? Itâs just supposed to be us.â You sit on your bed, and he doesnât follow. He doesnât even move from the spot heâs standing.
âJust give him a chance. I think you guys could be friends,â you suggest.
âFat fucking chance. No way,â he refuses. Now youâre getting upset, cause why the hell canât he at least try to hang out with the guy you just said youâre interested in? As your best friend, he should be in full support of you finding love.
âWell, Iâll talk to the others about it and see what they think.â You pull your blankets up and go on your phone, not paying Beomgyu any more attention. You hear him scoff and leave the room.
You lay on your side and replay the argument in your head. Did you bring it up wrong? Maybe you introduced the idea at the wrong moment. Maybe Beomgyu had a bad day, and heâs just lashing out at you. He never does that though, why would he start now? Youâre so frustrated. You wish you knew why Beomgyu cares so much.
Whenever you see him with girls, you donât make a big deal. You help him with what little gestures to do to make her feel special. You always give him advice. His relationships never last, though, and he hasnât seen anyone since you two moved together over a year ago.
Throughout the three years you and Beomgyu have been friends, you havenât dated a single person. You guess you were wrong to assume that heâd be happy to see you finally do so. Did he want you to tell him sooner? Itâs only been a couple weeks, though. Thatâs pretty soon.
You regret saying anything now. Beomgyu might not even go to the get-together if you ruined his mood that much. Maybe you shouldnât go. All your friends might get pissed at you the way Beomgyu did. You donât know what the right way is to introduce Soobin.
You throw an arm over your eyes and scowl at yourself. Why are you wallowing in self-pity? Beomgyu had no right to react like that! He forgets that you can do whatever you want with your life!
The smaller voice in your head reminds you that Beomgyu has always been a good friend to you. He rarely gets upset at you, and whenever he has, he was within his right. But this time? Really? Was it justified? You almost groan in frustration. You donât know. All you know is that youâre in dire need of talking to another girl now. You unlock your phone and open your chat with Chaewon.
Heyyy youâre going to the bar with us tomorrow right??
[Chaewon] YES!!!!
You smile at her response. You love her bubbliness. Itâs impossible to feel sad when youâre talking to her.
Thank god
We should get ready together at your place
Iâll just head there right after work
You hope she takes up your offer. It would be a huge stress relief for you. It would also be a good time to gauge her reaction on Soobin, as well as her thoughts on Beomgyuâs reaction. Debriefing lifeâeven the bad momentsâis never dull with her. Itâs like she always knows what to say, and sheâs always got what you need to hear.
A smaller part of this is motivated by the urge to avoid another argument with Beomgyu tomorrow. If he ends up coming, great. If he doesnât, hopefully it wonât weigh on your mind so much. You donât want to ruin your mood right before hanging out with all your friends.
[Chaewon] Omg yes please
[Chaewon] I have the cutest dress for you
You giggle and kick your feet in the air. Maybe you should ditch Soobin and let Chaewon carry you on her arm tomorrow night instead. Sheâs your hero right now.
I literally love you
[Chaewon] I LOVE YOU MORE
[Chaewon] IM SO EXCITED
ME TOO!!!!
Your shoulders feel less heavy after that. You shut your phone off and let out a sigh of relief. You find yourself excited for tomorrow to come now.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
Luckily for you, your work day passes quickly. You speed walk the whole way to Chaewonâs place, not wanting to waste a single moment. Youâre excited for tonight, thankful that everyone said theyâd be able to come. You try to push back the worry that Beomgyu might not go.
Youâre out of breath when you knock on Chaewonâs door. She doesnât leave you waiting long, swinging it open with a squeal and hugging you immediately.
âHow are you?â she asks as she ushers you in and shuts the door. She takes your jacket for you as you slide off your shoes. She hangs it on a cute little coat rack.
âIâm good now that Iâm with you!â you say, beaming. She takes your hand and drags you to her bedroom.
âLetâs not waste any time, we gotta look hot before the hourâs up!â In her bedroom, she already has two small bins of makeup products on the floor. She gives you her makeup mirror and uses a smaller handheld one for herself.
âOh, I already did my makeup,â you say, trying to hand the mirror back to her. She raises an eyebrow at you.
âYou mean your work makeup?â
âWhatâs wrong with it?â you ask, looking in the mirror to check it. Looks fine to you.
âItâs cute, but itâs so modest. You need to look sexy,â she responds. You nod and point at her like she made a great argument.
âYouâre right, let me see what you got in these,â you say as you dig through her bins. You pull out the palettes and glosses that intrigue you. She also picks some products out for you, telling you how good theyâd look on you. You grab a few of your own products from your purse.
As you both start applying, you think back to Soobin. You wonder how heâll react seeing you in non-work attire. You bite back a smile at the thought. You still have to ask Chaewon about bringing him, though. You hope that Soobin kept his schedule free for this, but also that he wonât be disappointed if you donât end up inviting him in the case that Chaewon thinks you shouldnât.
âI got a surprise announcement,â you start, immediately grabbing Chaewonâs attention. She looks at you with wide eyes.
âIâm scared. Please donât be pregnant,â she says.
âWell, thereâs this guyâŠâ You canât even finish your sentence before Chaewon starts screaming. You burst out laughing, and she smacks the ground in amusement.
âOkay, okay, tell me more,â she pries once she calms down.
âHis name is Soobin. Heâs really cute, but also so hot. Like, Chaewon. I swear. I was drooling when I first saw him.â Her jaw is dropped open as she hears that.
âHow'd you meet?â she asks.
âWe met at the library a week ago and have been talking every day since,â you explain. âAnd girl⊠he does tech for an insurance company. That sounds like money to me.â
âBring me to his mansion when you get married,â she jokes.
âOh for sure. Imagine though,â you say.
âThatâs so good for you. I could actually cry for you. You needed this.â
âRight?! See, at least you get it.â
âI mean, who wouldnât? He sounds so good.â You pause doing your makeup to give her a pointed look. You emit an exaggerated groan and lean your head back.
âDonât get me started,â you say.
âWell now I have to hear.â
âWhen I brought it up to Beomgyu, he completely freaked out. I mentioned bringing Soobin with me tonight and he just lost it.â
Chaewon scoffs. âScrew him, I wanna meet the guy! Who cares what Beomgyu thinks?!â
âI care, I donât want him to be pissed at me,â you say, and Chaewon frowns.
âHeâs just mad cause youâll be getting it and heâll be watching from the sidelines,â she says. You push at her shoulder and she laughs.
âYou should try to set him up with someone so he gets off my ass,â you suggest, only half-joking.
âAs if heâll ever look at someone besides you.â You tilt your head upon hearing that response, not knowing what she means. She senses your confusion and continues, âIâm pretty sure he likes you.â
You rush to deny the claim, but your heart picks up in some weird sense of panic and shock. âThatâs not it at all,â you say. You shake your hand frantically in denial.
âKeep telling yourself that. Why else would he freak out like that?â she asks.
âOh my gosh⊠Iâm not even hearing this one out,â you dismiss, locking this conversation away to never think about it again. âSo, you think I should tell Soobin to come?â
âYes! One million percent. I have got to see this handsome stranger,â she answers.
âOkay, Iâll text him once Iâm done with this.â
âI havenât been this excited in so long!â Chaewon squeals. Honestly? You either.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
The moment you find your friendsâ table at the bar, you notice Beomgyuâs absence. Your heart sits heavy in your chest upon realizing that. Chaewon grabs your hand, and you wonder if you were wearing your guilt on your face. Her reminded presence is reassuring. You sit next to her at the table and greet all your friends.
âDid anyone pregame?â Aeri asks. âCause I totally did.â
âGirl, I hope you Ubered here then,â Chaewon says.
âI drank a little, but only enough to feel a buzz,â Julie answers.
âAyy,â Aeri cheers while high-fiving Julie.
âMeanwhile we were too busy scrambling into these dresses to think about drinking,â you say, pointing between yourself and Chaewon.
âYou look hot, it was worth it,â Julie says.
âIs Beomgyu not coming?â Yeonjun asks, looking at you.
âIâm not sure. I thought he was,â you answer.
âHe better,â Julie says. âThe whole group hasnât gotten together in so long!â
âSpeaking of, thereâs gonna be an addition to the group tonight,â Chaewon announces, shimmying her shoulders and looking at you. You roll your eyes at her with a fond smile.
âI asked this guy Iâm seeing to come by tonight,â you inform, and the table erupts at the news.
âWhenâs he coming? Iâll give you my brutally honest opinion after seeing him,â Aeri says.
âOh, youâll love him,â you say. âDonât flirt too hard, I canât have you stealing him from me.â
âSo a little flirting is okay?â she jokes. You lean over the table to swat her shoulder.
âHe kinda gives shy vibes, so donât be surprised if heâs not as energetic as us,â you say.
âLetâs just get him super drunk then,â Yeonjun suggests. The table bursts into a chorus of âyeahhhhâs.
âOh hey, look who came,â Chaewon says, putting a hand on your shoulder and pointing her chin to Beomgyu walking towards your table. You hope your smile doesnât look forced and awkward, but it feels it as he comes closer. Your eyes dart from Chaewon, to your other friends, to your hands on the table, then back to Beomgyu. Your heart pounds in fear that Beomgyu might still be mad at you. He wouldnât come if he was that upset still, right?
He sits next to Yeonjun, and youâre holding your breath as you gauge the look on his face. He looks⊠happy. You release your breath slowly. He holds no anger in his eyes when he meets your gaze. A weight lifts from your shoulders.
Yeonjun slaps a hand onto Beomgyuâs shoulder. âFinally!â he exclaims.
âHey, you think Iâd miss a chance to drink with you guys?â Beomgyu responds.
âOkay, letâs get started. Should we each just open our own tab?â Julie asks.
âYeah, that works,â you answer.
âWait, I have no money, who wants to be my sugar mommy for the night,â Aeri says.
âYou can put yours on mine,â Chaewon offers. Aeri wraps her arms around her for a quick hug in thanks.
âI will pay you back in double when I get my next paycheck,â Aeri promises.
âAhh come on, donât worry about that, letâs just have fun,â she responds. Chaewon pulls you up with her to go over to the bartender. Aeri follows along with the two of you. The other three probably split off on their own to figure out their orders.
The three of you take a shot for good luck first, then you work on your own drinks. Youâre all giggling as you head back to your table with your drinks. Beomgyu and Yeonjun are back with their own beers, and Julie is nowhere to be seen.
âYou think Julieâs drunk already?â Aeri asks the table.
âOh, sheâs been drunk. When she says sheâs a little buzzed, that means sheâs fucking wasted,â Chaewon says. Everyone laughs because itâs true.
You donât know how much time passes where you guys just catch up on life and joke around, but at some point you feel your phone vibrate from a text notification. Itâs Soobin.
[Soobin] Iâll be there in a minute! Please wait for me at the front so I can find you
âGuys, I gotta go grab Soobin, Iâll be right back,â you say. Everyoneâs still caught up in conversation and doesnât pay much mind to your announcementâeveryone except Beomgyu. His eyebrows are upturned, eyes wide as they follow you when you stand.
You pat his head. âIâll be back,â you reassure.
You donât wait long by the bar door. Soobin finds you as soon as he walks in, greeting you with a hug. It takes your breath away for a second. Itâs fleeting, and itâs over before you know it, but it makes your heart race.
âHow have you been?â he asks. Youâre standing so close that you have to bend your neck to look up at him.
âGood, better now that youâre here,â you say. He turns his head away to laugh. Itâs unbearably cute. You have to stop yourself from squeezing his face in your hands.
âDo your friends know Iâm coming?â
âOf course,â you answer. âThey canât wait.â
âOh gosh,â he says, following you as you lead him to your table. It seems like Julie came back in the time you were gone, cause everyoneâs there when you get back. All the girls squeal upon seeing Soobin. You give them a knowing grin.
âHey man, whatâs up?â Yeonjun greets. âSit, sit.â He motions to the chairs on the opposite side of the table from him. You sit next to Julie, and Soobin sits next to you. Right across from you is Beomgyu. You tighten your lips when you see him looking off as if uninterested. You pray he can be amicable.
âYeah, so, this is the boy,â you say.
âIâm Soobin,â he introduces with an air of awkwardness. It endears you.
The next few minutes are filled with your friends getting to know Soobin. They make good conversation, and Soobin responds well. Yeonjun even grabs a drink for Soobin at some pointââBe careful, heâs got plans to get you super drunk,â Julie jokedâand it seems to loosen him up a bit. You just canât help but notice how quiet Beomgyu is, though.
âIâm gonna grab another drink,â you announce, patting Soobinâs back as you get up.
You seat yourself on a barstool, tapping your fingers against the bar as you wait for the bartender to come to you. You hum along to the song playing.
âHello again,â the bartender greets. You shoot your head up and smile. âSame as before?â Youâre surprised he remembers your order when thereâs so many people here tonight. You guess heâs just good at his job.
âYes, please,â you say. You go back to humming and tapping to the beat of whatever song the bar is playing. You look back at your table for a second. Everyone looks like theyâre enjoying themselves. It makes you happy to see your friends get along with Soobin.
You check your phone for any important messages, but all you received was a bunch of meaningless notifications from various apps. You shove your phone into your purse so you stop looking at it. Youâre here to socialize.
A hand lands on your shoulder, prompting you to look back. You were expecting it to be Soobin, but youâre not surprised when you see that itâs Beomgyu. You give him a smile as he takes the stool next to you. You look back at the bartender, and Beomgyu looks behind the two of you at the rest of the people here. Beomgyuâs arm stays slumped around you.
When your drink is handed off to you, you turn your full attention to your friend. âWhatâs up?â you ask. You swivel your seat so you can face him directly, forcing his arm off you. He leans into the bar, gettingâprobably tooâcomfortable.
âI just wanted to see you,â he answers.
âHowâs your night going?â You take a sip of your drink, licking your lips after. His eyes follow the movement.
âAlright, I guess,â he says. He looks out to the crowd again.
âYou should go dance,â you suggest.
He shakes his head. âI only like dancing with you.â
âIsnât that sweet,â you tease. He matches your smile before stealing your drink and taking a sip from it. âOh my god, you and your big ass gulps, all the time,â you reprimand jokingly.
âI barely drank any of it,â he defends with a pout. You laugh and pat his head to summon his lips back upward. It works immediately, of course.
âHowâs everyone doing at the table?â you ask.
He shrugs. âTheyâre having a good time. Soobin talks a lot.â Soobin wasnât talking that much when you were at the table, so youâre surprised to hear that. Maybe the alcohol started really coursing through his system in the short time you were gone.
âThatâs good,â you respond.
âAre you going home with him?â he asks, looking at you with big round eyes. Usually Beomgyu mellows down and laughs a lot when he drinks, but this time heâs a little different.
âWith Soobin?â you clarify. He nods. âProbably not. I donât think so.â
âGood,â Beomgyu says quickly. You laugh.
âWhy good?â
âDonât want him stealing you from me.â
âYouâre such a child,â you chuckle. He holds your hand over the table when you let go of your glass. Itâs not abnormal for him to be touchy with you, so you donât question it. He brings your interlocked hands up to his face and leans into them. His face feels warm on the back of your hand.
âLet me know when you wanna head to ours,â Beomgyu says. Heâs being cute right now, you canât help it when you let go of his hand so you can poke his nose. He beams at you.
âLetâs go back to the table,â you say, grabbing your drink and getting out of your seat.
âNo, stay here with me.â Heâs so needy. You look him up and down, assessing him.
âHow much did you drink?â you ask. You swear he only had a couple beers. He ushers you back into your seat with a gentle hand on your hip. âGyu, I canât just leave Soobin for the rest of the night.â
âHeâs having fun. Donât mind him.â
âI brought him here though,â you reason.
He sighs, and his eyes lose their sparkle. He turns his head so heâs not facing you anymore. âFine,â he says.
âYou canât seriously be upset with me for this?â
He still doesnât look at you. âIâm not.â
You bite your tongue and decide to leave it at that, even though you know heâs lying. Heâs jealous for no reason; itâs not like youâre going to abandon your best friend all because you might have a man in your life. Soobin and you arenât even anything more than friends right now. You wish you could talk some sense into him, but you donât want to do that in public.
Beomgyu will wallow alone for the rest of the night if you leave him now. The choice is on you: abandon Soobin at the table, or abandon Beomgyu right here. Itâs not like thereâs a correct option.
You look at your table. Soobinâs intently listening to Yeonjun as he rambles on about something, while the girls seem to be in a conversation of their own. Does Soobin need you right now? He seems like heâs holding his own. Your eyes fall back to the boy that definitely does.
âBeomgyu,â you call, shaking his shoulder so heâll look at you. He does. âLetâs go home.â His smile returns immediately.
You already start thinking of what excuse youâll text Soobin later.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
You wake up feeling suffocated by both the tight dress youâre still wearing and by half of Beomgyuâs body weight being sprawled on top of you. Curse him for insisting on watching a movie with you last nightânot only is he crushing you now, but your laptop fell off the bed sometime during the night. He better pray it survived the landing. Neither of you even finished the damn movie.
You push him off of you, not caring how hard you do it because of how much of a heavy sleeper he is after he drinks. You sit up and look at yourself in your mirror. Your makeupâs a little smudged, but you donât look totally crazy. You let yourself wake up for a minute more before sliding off the bed to check on your laptop. The screen lights up with the title card of the movie you watched. Phew. You close the device and stuff it back in the drawer of your nightstand.
You change into comfier clothes and wipe away the mess on your face. You carry on with your morning routine as usual, then lounge on the couch as you wait for Beomgyu to wake up.
The first thing you see on your phone is Soobinâs response to your text from last night. You ended up telling him that Beomgyu wasnât feeling well, and you had to take him home. Thatâs not a lie, is it? Beomgyu was definitely not going to be okay if you carried on the night without him. You shake the thought and open Soobinâs text.
[Soobin] Donât worry about it :) I had a feeling something happened
You didnât doubt that heâd be understanding. He really is a good person.
You pass the day alongside Beomgyu once he wakes up, hanging with him in his room for most of the day. He plays his games while you go on your phone. You make dinner for the two of you, and Beomgyu cleans the dishes.
You watch him scrub at your plates from your spot at the table. You want to ask him about Soobin, but youâre nervous about him reacting poorly. You donât want to argue again.
Beomgyu couldnât be that immature about it though, right? If you just ask him for his opinion on Soobin, itâs not like he can really take offense to that. Youâre genuinely curious, and you obviously want his approval on the guy youâre talking to. You bite the bullet and just go for it.
âSo, whatâd you think of Soobin?â you ask. Youâre eager to hear his review, albeit a little nervous. He gives a short laugh in distaste, and your brows scrunch in confusion. âDid you not like him?â
He shuts off the sink and dries his hands after cleaning the last dish, then leans his back on the counter and stares at you with an unreadable expression, which is weird because you can normally tell exactly what heâs thinking.
When he finally responds, his face is just as indecipherable. âI donât think heâs the right guy for you.â
âWhy?â Youâre genuinely curious. Maybe youâre wearing rose-tinted glasses, and Beomgyu could see something that you couldnât.
He sighs, âHe was just⊠giving me bad vibes.â
âHow come?â you ask.
âJust a feeling,â he explains. You groan. What a non-answer.
âWell, I think heâs super charming.â He scrunches up his face like you said something disgusting. âStop being like that,â you scold.
âI canât help it. Itâs gross,â he says.
âYeah okay. I didnât say it was gross when I was helping you get a new girl every week,â you mention.
âThat was years ago!â Beomgyu whines.
âStill happened.â
âThatâs not a fair comparison,â he complains. âAnd it wasnât every week.â
âSo itâs wrong when I find one guy I like and want to be with?â you question. He groans and crosses his arms.
âWhy do you even need a boyfriend right now?â he retorts. âWhatâs wrong with what we have?â
You pause. What the hell is he on about? Having a friend is very different from having a boyfriend. Heâs completely serious, too; his face is stone.
âUm, nothing? I donât know what that has to do with thisâŠâ you answer, unsure. He sighs and makes his way over to you, but never gives you a response.
He picks up your hand and helps you out of your chair. Is this seriously where heâs gonna end the conversation? No, you want a real answer. Youâre only being left with more and more questions.
âDonât bring me back to your room, I want to talk about this,â you say.
âThereâs no point,â he responds. He might be right, but you still want to know why heâs acting like this. You take your hand back from his grasp.
âWhy donât you like Soobin?â you ask, more demanding now. You harden your stare on him, but heâs not budging. You cross your arms as you wait for an answer. âWell?â
âWhy does the reason matter so much?â he asks back.
âBeomgyu, what the fuck are you saying? Why are you being so secretive?â Anger starts filling your words, you canât help it. Itâs not fair for him to shit on Soobin nonstop without telling you why. If something happened that made him form this opinion, then you want to know.
âCalm down,â he says, and it only serves to upset you further. Before you can bark at him, he continues, âI just donât think you need to be seeing anyone right now.â
âWhy?â you demand.
âCause you have me!â he exclaims like itâs obvious.
âThatâs different!â
âIt doesnât have to be,â he says. You tilt your head and look at him incredulously.
âWhat does that even mean?â you groan.
âWhat do you want from him? I can give it to you instead,â he pleads. Somethingâs changing in the air of this conversation, something youâve been pushing to the back of your mind for your own sanity. Chaewonâs words from yesterday rattle in the cage you mentally locked them in. You push them back, not letting them escape. Thatâs an impossible and crazy thought.
âStuff that best friends donât do with each other,â you answer plainly.
âWhy not? We can. Nothing has to change,â he says.
Your head is spinning and you want to sit down. You rub your temples and close your eyes. Everything in your mind is flying by too fast for you to make sense of it. Beomgyu holds one of your shoulders, and you back away instantly.
âI think Iâm gonna spend the night at Chaewonâs,â you say, defeated. You feel a serious headache coming on.
âDonât, please,â he begs. âIâll talk, I promise.â His eyes are watery now, and it only fuels your stress more. How did you manage to make him cry? What is going on?
âI need to collect my thoughts.â You just want to get out of this now. Beomgyu was right: this conversation was pointless. Now youâre left with more confusion than you know how to deal with.
He quickly gets on his knees in front of you, big eyes pleading to you, hands clasped over his heart. Heâs going too far for this right now.
âWhat is wrong with you?!â you exclaim, half-frightened at the sight of your best friend acting so different in front of you. âWhat in the world has gotten into you?!â
You try backing away, but he wails immediately and stops you. âNo!â he yelps, clinging onto your legs to keep you from moving any further. He leans his tear-soaked face onto your thigh. His skin is warm against yours, and you suddenly regret wearing such tiny shorts. You try moving away again, but your back hits the kitchen counter, and you realize youâre cornered.
âI was here first,â Beomgyu says with conviction, like that justifies his whole argument, like youâll stop seeing Soobin just because of that.
âCan we talk about this like adults?â you ask. He looks up at you with those watery wide eyes, and you canât help but feel your heart ache a little. You soothe him with your touch, running a hand through his hair and down his face, collecting his tears. He leans into your touch and wears the most pitiful frown youâve ever seen.
âPlease,â he begs quietly. âYou donât need anyone else, you have me.â
âGyu, get up,â you say, trying to keep your voice authoritative but gentle.
He doesnât, of course. âTell me what to do,â he insists instead.
âI just did.â
He scowls at that and nips at the flesh of your thigh. You jolt in surprise and pull his head back by his hair. He winces in pain for a second, then looks up at you like a puppy.
âBehave,â you warn, and he smiles like heâs getting what he wants.
âI will, Iâll be good, tell me what to do,â he pleads again. He looks delirious off of this. It twists your stomach and makes you release your hold on his hair. He immediately goes back to your thighs, licking a short stripe up it, reaching the hem of your shorts. You gasp as your legs twitch, and he looks up at you with a grin.
âI canât be doing this,â you say, and Beomgyu rolls his eyes in annoyance. You get another nip to the thigh, harsher this time. âEnough with that,â you tell him, swatting at his head.
âSo you get a boyfriend and suddenly I canât be close to you anymore?â he spits bitterly, angrier now. He stands back up, crowding you with his proximity. You hate how you immediately feel like you have less power. A part of you wants him back on his knees.
âWe are still close.â
He scoffs at that. âYeah right. Itâll be different now and you know it.â
âWell now itâs gonna different, since you put on that whole fucking show!â you argue, swinging an arm out in disbelief.
His brows are drawn together, and he looks at you furiously. âI canât just sit back and watch another man have you in whatever way he pleases.â
âWeâre friends, Beomgyu! Thatâs it!â you exclaim. You donât bother correcting his assumption about Soobin âhavingâ you. âNo amount of confessions is gonna erase Soobin from my life just like that.â
He clenches his jaw and stares at you silently for a few long seconds. The tension is so palpable and thick, you donât even dare to breathe. He grabs your wrist and brings you down the hall, into your room. He lays you on your bed with a gentleness that doesnât match the anger on his face. You know where this is going, youâre not stupid. You should stop this. You need to stop this.
Words get caught in your throat. You should speak, you should yell at him. You should shove him away and put him in his place. This is too far, too much.
You donât stop him when he crawls onto the bed with you. You donât stop him when you see the hunger in his eyes as he scans your frame. You wouldnât stop him no matter what he does right now, your guilty conscience snides.
Your core clenches when Beomgyu brings himself down to hover over you. He remains wordless, just examining your every feature. Youâre scared youâll give away too much and let him in on your desire, but a darker part of your mind hopes that he catches it. Fire builds in your stomach as the moment drags on.
âTell me what to do,â he whispers. Heâs so close that you feel his breath on your face. You stay quiet. He traces up your jaw with the tip of his nose, smiling when your breathing stutters.
He pulls away a bit, just enough to stare at where your hips almost meet. Youâd just have to push forward a few inches to close the gap, but you hold back. His hand finds your hip, thumb rubbing you comfortingly.
âTell me what you need,â he tries again. You bite back a whimper at the deepness of his voice. He laughs at how you still donât respond. âYou this quiet with Soobin too?â
That pisses you off and brings you out of your haze. âNo, I give him whatever he wants.â Itâs a lie, but you mostly say it to piss him off, and clearly youâve struck a nerve judging by how he grits his teeth.
âIâm trying to be good for you,â Beomgyu says. He grips onto your waist tight. âIâm showing you Iâd do anything for you.â
âSoobin does that just fine,â you say pointedly. Neither of you are amused, and the moment is laced with venom from both sides now.
You gasp when Beomgyu suddenly takes your thighs and pulls them up toward your body, exposing your clothed pussy to him. You try to shut your legs, but Beomgyuâs hold is too strong and doesnât budge. He smirks when his eyes land on the damp spot over your core.
âDoes Soobin make you soak through your shorts like this too?â he taunts. Before you can even think of a smart reply, heâs bending you even further, bringing your knees to the sides of your head. He has you folded firmly in half, and it feels so demeaning, but it makes you so wet. He laughs at the sight of you, slack-jawed and speechless.
Youâre fully-clothed but feel so exposed. Your heart is beating erratically. Youâre starting to shake from how worked up you are; you ache for him to do something.
âNo, he doesnât, does he?â he continues, and you whine. âYou can pretend all you want that heâs the man of your dreams, but you know heâll never compare to me. Isnât that right?â
You donât respond to that. Youâre too far gone in your lust to trust yourself to talk; youâll end up saying something you regret. Beomgyu finally releases his grip on your legs, and you feel all your arousal leaking out of you as soon as your hips fall back on the bed.
âYou donât wanna tell me what to do? Thatâs fine. I can read you like a book. I know what you want,â Beomgyu says before grabbing your hand and placing it over your cunt. You immediately grind into it, losing yourself in the stimulation. He smiles deliriously at the sight, running his hands soothingly up your sides. âThatâs it, now youâve got it. Now youâre being good.â
One of his hands leaves you, the other helping to keep your legs spread. When you focus your attention back on him, you see him pulling his dick out and stroking himself. He spits in his hand before wrapping it around his length again, and you moan at the sight. He looks delicious.
His eyes are wild as they try to take in every part of you. Itâs hard to keep yours open, but you want to watch him as much as you can. Something like this can never happen again, so you need to take it in.
You work your hand faster over yourself when you see him tug at his length with more fervor. His mouth drops open when he moans. He looks so pretty, making a mess out of himself. The sight is addicting, him panting and kneeling over you. You never thought about him like this before, but now thoughts this lewd will plague you.
âGyu,â you whine, trying to find the perfect rhythm to get yourself off, but you need more. He senses your urgency and gets his hand off his dick in favor of grabbing your wrist. He plunges your hand past your shorts and panties, guiding it to your core. You gasp at how crude the action is. He bites his lip as he takes your two middle fingers and forces them into your fluttering hole. You moan at the intrusion, which was made so easy thanks to how embarrassingly wet you are. The slick sounds of your cunt fill the air, loud and filthy.
Beomgyu wraps his hand around your wrist again to control your movements, pacing the way you fuck yourself. It feels so scandalous and so hot, you find yourself getting worked up quickly. He makes you fuck yourself with vigor, and the way your palm meets your clit with each thrust has your mouth falling open. You stay in the rhythm he set even as he pulls away to fuck his fist again. His grunts and moans are shameless, and theyâre like music to your ears.
âFuck, youâre so dirty, youâre a dream,â he rambles, clearly teetering on the edge. He squeezes the meat of your thigh, then your hips, then palms your ass. âAre you gonna cum, my angel? Are you gonna let me see how pretty you look when you fall apart?â
âYes, please,â you answer breathlessly, back arching into the feeling. Beomgyu bites down his smirk and runs his hand down the outside of your thigh.
âWanna see it so bad, fucking dreamed of this.â You can feel the mattress shake from how hard heâs fucking his fist. His grip is bruising on your thigh, and he moans when he feels you jolt in pleasure. âYeah, keep fucking yourself like that. So perfect.â
You moan out as you finally cum, clenching down on your fingers and throwing your head back as the sensation takes over you. You hear him whine, and it makes you tighten even more around your fingers, dying to hear it again.
âSo good, so good for me,â Beomgyu praises in a shaky voice. You can tell his high is approaching. âLook so b-beautiful.â
âCum for me, Gyu, let go,â you urge, making him moan out again. You slip your fingers out of your cunt but keep your hand over it, fingers ghosting over your clit as you watch Beomgyu lose himself. The slight overstimulation is delicious, and you bite your lip to keep yourself from whimpering at the feeling.
âHave I been good to you?â Beomgyu asks, out of breath as he squeezes the base of his cock. He strokes himself slowly once he regains his composure.
âSo good, felt so nice,â you answer, feeling blissful after your orgasm.
âYeah? Better than Soobin?â he asks, increasing his speed again. You canât even scold him before his motor mouth starts running again. âCould fuck that little pussy so much better than him. Make you feel so good. Make you forget about him.â
He pushes your shirt up with his free hand, and before you can even react to that, heâs pushing up your bra too. âOh my god, Beomgyu!â you exclaim, pulling your hand from your pussy to cover your tits. Beomgyu yanks your arm away and brings your fingers to his mouth. You stare at him in shock as he sucks your juices from your digits, diligently swirling his tongue around them. Heâs moaning around your fingers, and a second later heâs spilling his load onto your stomach and breasts. Your mouth drops open. Heâs got a lot of nerve doing all that; unfortunately for you, it was the hottest thing you have ever seen.
He takes your hand out of his mouth once heâs cleaned your fingers off, whimpering as he rides out the last of his high. He looks down hungrily at your body, taking in the ropes of his cum splayed on your skin. Like the horny freak he is, he sticks his fingers in the mess and smears it all over your torso.
âGross,â you laugh. He ignores that. He tugs at your nipples with his cum-coated fingers. You yelp at the sensation, and he coos at you. He does it again, and again, until heâs had enough of his fun. He stares into your eyes, and you wish you could crawl away from his heated gaze, itâs that intense. His thumbs return to tease your nipples, but he doesnât pull his eyes away from your own.
âYouâre mine. Never see him again,â Beomgyu declares like itâs final.
âWeâre meeting tomorrow,â you respond. He pinches your nipple harshly for that.
âWhy? Cancel. Just stay with me,â he offers instead. You try to get up onto your elbows, but Beomgyu pushes you back down against the bed. He continues absentmindedly playing with your tits. Heâs practically sitting in your lap to do so.
ââŠCan you wipe your cum off of me?â you ask, ignoring the conversation at hand.
âBut Iâm having so much fun.â He pouts. Heâs cute like this.
âI let you have enough fun today,â you say with no real bite. He sighs like it will kill him to do so before getting off the bed and leaving for the bathroom. He comes back a minute later with a wet towel, and itâs peacefully quiet as he wipes you down.
âHeâs not even really my boyfriend, you know,â you mention, watching his focused face as he rids you of the mess he made.
âSure,â he laughs bitterly. âTell him that.â
âWe never made anything official,â you say.
âThen whyâs he parading around telling everyone how youâre his girl?â Beomgyu asks, giving you a hard stare. You pull your bra and shirt back down once he finishes cleaning you, trying to feel a little more decent. He throws the used towel on the floor and crawls in bed next to you.
You perk up at that. âHe is? How do you know?â
He stares straight ahead instead of at you. âYou donât gotta sound so excited.â
âIâm just curious,â you defend.
âRight,â he says, not believing you. âYesterday at the bar he said it. Multiple times.â Did he? You hold in your gasps and squeals and suppress the urge to kick your feet. Maybe you were too drunk to remember, or maybe Soobin was saying it while you were away from the table. Or maybe Beomgyuâs just psychotic and putting words in Soobinâs mouth.
âWow,â you say as nonchalantly as you can.
A few silent moments pass where you find yourself filling the time by trying to ignore Beomgyuâs stare on you. He turned to his side at some point and seems to find you to be the most interesting thing in the room. You try to focus on your nails, the walls of your room, your disorganized vanity, but nothing lifts his stare from you. You give in and turn your head to him, raising an eyebrow in question.
âWell?â you prompt.
âWhat now?â he asks.
âNow⊠you get out of my room,â you say, holding eye contact and keeping your expression still. His face falters immediately.
âAre you joking?â he asks incredulously, backing away from you with a scoff, propping himself up on his elbows.
âThis shouldnât have happened, Gyu,â you say with a sigh. You know it hurts himâit hurts you, tooâbut you canât do this while youâre seeing Soobin. Youâve already crossed the line.
Beomgyu is silent and unmoving. After a minute, it becomes clear heâs not leaving. You donât know if itâs out of stubbornness or desperation. He lays back down and curls himself into you, tucking his face in your neck and holding you tight.
âBeomgyu,â you warn, but to no avail. He stays there and nuzzles further into you, and youâre so pathetic that you just let him. A stronger woman than you would have put her foot down, but that kind of power doesnât find you in this moment.
Another long minute passes, consisting of you staring straight at the ceiling, listening to your combined breathing. You think of how Soobin would feel if he found out about this. How are you going to look him in the eye tomorrow? Do you tell him about this? Is it wrong to keep it a secret?
You try to pull away from Beomgyu, but he doesnât let you move. âPlease, Beomââ
âStop,â he murmurs, putting his hand over your mouth just long enough to get you to stop talking. âLet me have this one night. He gets you every other time.â
You canât help but feel a little aggravated at that. âBecause heâs the one Iâm seeing! This is wrong!â
âWhatâs wrong is you looking for other men when Iâm right here,â he says with finality. When you donât respond, he continues, âSo letâs just go to sleep.â
You decide to let him win this time, telling yourself that this will never happen again. Sleep doesnât find you easily with the guilt eating you alive, but it does feel kind of nice to have Beomgyu hugging you like this again.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
When you wake up, Beomgyuâs already gone. You let out a sigh of relief. You feel bad for not wanting to see him, but you know that last night changed things. Thereâs a conversation that needs to be had that youâre not sure youâre ready for.
You sit up and stretch, then check the time and notice that itâs already nearly 10. Your eyes go wide, horrifiedâyouâre supposed to see Soobin at 10! You have less than twenty minutes to get ready!
You leap out of bed and run to your closet, looking for a cute dress to throw on cause you have no time to curate an outfit. Once you have the dress selected, you hold it in front of you in the mirror. The fabric is super soft and looks casual enough while still being pretty. The light color of it looks great on you, too.
You donât have enough time to linger on your options, so you go with it. You fold the dress and run to the bathroom to finish freshening up and getting ready. You need to take the quickest shower of your life.
Youâre rushing out the door once everythingâs complete, cursing at yourself as you check the time. Itâs already ten minutes past. You shoot him a text as you scramble down your apartmentâs stairs.
Hey! Iâm gonna be a bit late, leaving now
Forgot to set an alarm, my bad
Wait for meeee
You shove your phone in your jacket pocket and speed walk down the street. Youâre lucky enough to live near the heart of the city, so everything is at walking distance. Youâre halfway to the cafe when you feel your phone buzz with a response.
[Soobin] No worries. Iâm waiting :)
[Soobin] Gives your coffee some time to cool down
You smile at the response. Of course he already bought your coffee. Of course he memorized your order. Itâs Soobin, heâs the most thoughtful guy youâve ever known. Your phone buzzes with another text notification. This time itâs Beomgyu.
[Beomgyu] omg whereâd you go i got stuff for breakfast!!!
Your heart squeezes at the prospect. You rush to type out your responses.
I said I was meeting Soobin today
Iâm sorry
Brunch?
You slow down your walking, finding yourself nearing the destination too quickly. You just want to get Beomgyuâs response before seeing Soobin. Your phone buzzes when he replies.
[Beomgyu] hmm.. ok brunch
You donât find yourself excited, though. You guys do things like this all the time, but now youâre just nervous. It makes your stomach churn with anxiety. You know things have changed. Even if he acts like nothing happened, you both know something did.
You shove your phone into your pocket when you arrive at the cute little cat cafe. You wipe the sweat off your palms before opening the door. You try collecting yourself before looking for Soobin, whoâs sitting at a small table near the front of the shop. You smile when you see him, but itâs only half-genuine; the other half of your mind is busy trying to push down your worries about Beomgyu.
You seat yourself across from Soobin, who smiles widely and fully-genuinely at you. âIâm so sorry Iâm late,â you apologize. âThank you for the coffee.â
His smile stays on his face as he watches you grab the cup and feel for its temperature. âIt should be good to drink now,â he says. âI had company, the cats were coming to me.â
You laugh before taking a sip of your coffee. Itâs the best thing in the world, youâre grateful he got it in advance for you. The hot drink eases your mind a bit. You look around the cafe until you spot a cat. Itâs a fluffy black and white one, perusing around lazily.
âThat one is so mean, donât pet it,â Soobin says, following your gaze. He brings your attention to a different cat with a pointed finger. âThe orange one sunbathing there is the best.â
âOh yeah? Youâre an orange cat fan?â you ask.
âI think youâd like that one,â he says. As if the cat could hear that, it gets up and starts walking toward you.
âLook at you, cat whisperer,â you joke. The way his face scrunches when he laughs makes your heart flutter. The orange cat brushes up against your legs when it finds you, and you immediately coo at it. âHello, sweetie! Can I pet you?â you say, bringing down your hand for it to accept. The cat rubs its head against you, and you pet it lovingly.
âSo youâre more of a cat person?â he asks. You look up from the cat to pay attention to him.
âI like all animals,â you say.
âWhatâs your favorite?â
You think for a second. âShould I say bunnies because you look like one?â you giggle.
âThatâs a good answer,â he laughs with you.
âWhat would have been a bad answer?â
He looks up in thought and leans his face on his palm. âMaybe a mole or something?â
âHey, I like moles,â you say.
âYou like all animals.â
âWhat a good listener.â
âItâd be a little sad if I forgot something you said just a minute ago,â he responds.
âMen are like that,â you joke. You feel your phone buzzing with a call notification. âSorry, let me check this.â
Why the hell is Beomgyu calling you?! You told him you were withâyou roll your eyes. Thatâs why heâs calling you. Heâs so petty and childish. You shove your phone back in your pocket.
âNo one important?â Soobin asks.
âItâs Beomgyu,â you answer.
âAh, you should answer then,â he reasons.
âIâm sure it can wait,â you dismiss.
âI need to go to the bathroom anyway, you can call while I go.â He smiles as he gets up.
You donât really want to, but as you watch him walk away, youâre stuck sitting alone with nothing better to do. With a sigh, you unlock your phone and open your messages with Beomgyu.
Whatâs up
His response is immediate.
[Beomgyu] when are u coming back
You hold your head and groan at his antics. Itâs been ten minutes and heâs acting like youâve been gone ten days.
Whenever weâre done
Maybe an hour
He calls you again. Reluctantly, you answer. âWhat?â
âI just wanted to talk,â he says.
âNo, you just want my attention. Itâs one hour, I think youâll live.â
âI think I wonât,â he counters. So annoying. You find yourself laughing for some reason, though. You see Soobin coming back, and you quickly fix your posture and tuck your hair back. That was fast.
âI gotta go,â you say abruptly. Beomgyu doesnât get a word in before you hang up. He texts you his final words instead.
[Beomgyu] UR SO MEAN
Soobin sits back down in front of you. âWhatâd he say?â
âA whole lot of nothing,â you answer.
Soobin laughs. âIs that usual for him?â
âAlways,â you groan.
After a moment, Soobin finds a new topic. âSo what kept you up so late that you slept in so much?â
You freeze at the question. You have all of one second to decide if youâre going to spill the truth, or if youâre about to lie to his face. It would be the right thing to do to be honest with himâŠ
âBeomgyu and I were hanging out,â you decide on saying. Itâs technically true, but it feels like a cover-up rolling off your tongue.
You try to reason with yourself. You didnât have sex. You got yourself off, with your own hand, and you didnât touch him at all. The most he did was a little titty touching⊠so what? Thatâs so high school. It doesnât even count.
You wonder if it would fool Soobin, cause itâs not fooling you.
âOh, mustâve been fun then,â Soobin says. âHopefully you can catch up on some sleep tonight.â
Heâs so kind. You feel so gross. You donât deserve him. Your smile doesnât meet your eyes.
âYou got any other plans for the day?â Soobin asks.
âIâm doing brunch with Beomgyu after this,â you answer.
âWow, you spend a lot of time with him,â he comments. You donât know why you feel a little offended at that.
âYeah, weâve been best friends since our senior year of high school. We moved to the city together, so weâre roommates.â
âMust be nice. I came here alone, so it was a little hard at first,â Soobin says.
âHow so?â Youâre honestly glad to shift the questions towards him for a bit. You like learning about him, and you hate how you always seem to end up talking about Beomgyu.
âIâm really shy, so making friends took a long time,â Soobin answers. âIâve been here a few years now, though, so I made a decent community.â
âThatâs nice. Whatâd you think of my friends on Friday?â you ask. âI heard you get chatty when you drink.â
He laughs and scratches his neck shyly. âYour friends were nice. I donât think Beomgyu was very interested in talking to me though.â
You conceal your groan. Why does it keep coming back to Beomgyu?! You wish last night never happened so you could feel normal about this conversation. Even then, though, it wouldnât erase how Beomgyu acted before that.
âYeah, I donât know, Iâm sorry. Mustâve caught him on a bad day,â you excuse.
âMaybe. He seemed fine talking to you, thoughâŠâ he mumbles, and you can tell that itâs bothering him. Now you really feel like shit. Any attempt you make to comfort him would be a lie after what you let happen between you two.
You grab Soobinâs hand, making his head pop up from where he was looking down all sullenly. âThank you for coming that night. It means a lot that you met my friends,â you say. That puts a smile back on his face.
âGuess I gotta introduce you to mine now,â he says.
âIâd love that!â
âIâll plan a day. How busy are you this month?â he asks.
âNot super,â you answer. You go on to ask about his friends, listening to him as diligently as you can while ignoring your phone buzzing in your pocket with text after text. You can guess who theyâre from.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
The moment you get back home, you find Beomgyu already near the door waiting. He lights up, but youâre not amused.
âThat texting and calling shit needs to stop,â you say, looking him dead in the eye.
He pouts and points at the table. âI made us food. It was gonna get cold.â You look at the table. He set up the dishes all cute, with plates of meats and pancakes in the middle alongside a bowl of berries. You sigh.
âWe couldâve made it together when I came back,â you mention, but the fight leaves your voice. You wish you werenât so endeared by him. Youâre so weak, it makes you curse at yourself in your head. You sit at the table and pile some food onto your plate. He sits across from you and does the same.
Youâre not sure what to talk about. You feel your skin heating up as you remember what happened the last time you were with Beomgyu. He must be thinking about it too. Maybe arguing about Soobin would be better than dealing with the awkwardness you feel right now.
You take a quick glance at him. Heâs smiling and swaying around as he chomps down on his food. If he notices your discomfort, youâre glad he doesnât say anything. You try to focus on your food instead of him as much as you can.
Usually Beomgyu is the only person you feel like you can do anything around, but right now youâre second guessing every little thing you do. Did you stare at him too long? Should you not check your phone right now? Where should you be looking? Does he know youâre overthinking this right now?
âI hope this is better than whatever you just did with Soobin,â he says, breaking the silence. You stop eating for a second to give him a disapproving glare. Thatâs one way to cut through your thoughts.
âYou need to stop being so jealous,â you say. His neediness is being turned up to 100, and you donât know how to deal with it. Whatever he thinks heâs doing is only going to drive you away from him.
âWell, I have to fight for your attention now,â he explains. You roll your eyes.
âNo you donât, I still spend most of my time with you.â Itâs ridiculous that he thinks youâd just drop him like that. You literally live with him, you canât avoid him. His insecurities are getting the best of him, and itâs changing your relationship with him.
âBut soon youâll spend it all with him, and Iâll have no one,â he says like he can see it all already. Gosh, seriously? His brows are upturned and the slightest frown mars his face. Why must he try to break your heart?
âWhereâd you get that idea? Iâm not going anywhere. Youâll always be the most important person in my life,â you reassure him. He looks down like he canât stand to make eye contact anymore. His shoulders slump.
âI just have to make sure you donât forget me,â he mutters. He keeps his eyes down. You sigh.
âI won't forget you. Canât you just trust me? Iâm telling you youâll always be my number one. What more do you want to hear?â you ask.
He meets your eyes again. They still look sad. His lack of response puzzles you; he always has so much to say. You stay staring at each other for what feels like an eternity, until you pull your gaze away, unable to handle it.
You know youâre not in the wrong here. Itâs not abandonment to just see another guy. He looked so pitiful, though. It wouldâve hurt less to see him get angry and yell at you. He canât really help how he feels, and you suppose it is a big change. What does he want you to do, though? Well, stop seeing Soobin. But youâre not going to do that.
You go to your room without another word, needing to leave his presence. It murks your mind and leaves you unable to think clearly. You text Chaewon to come over when sheâs free. You just need to get your mind off of whateverâs developing between you and Beomgyu.
When her knock sounds at your door hours later, you run to open it, excited to finally talk to someone who wonât give you a headache. She holds up a grocery bag full of your favorite snacks, smiling ear to ear. You make a mental note to splurge for her next birthday; she always treats you so well.
You usher her to the couch and offer her a drink. She turns on the television and finds something to play in the background. Once youâre both situated, you open one of the snack bags and throw a blanket over the two of you.
âWhat did you do this weekend?â you ask her.
She doesnât look away from the television when she answers, âJulie and I went to a spa.â
âOh my god, and you didnât invite me?!â you say in faux offense, although you definitely would have liked to go.
She laughs and points at the bag of food in your lap. âI made up for it with those.â
âYou still owe me a day out,â you joke.
âI know, Iâm thinking weâll go to an amusement park in the spring. You down?â she asks.
âOh, for sure,â you confirm. You go quiet for a bit, captured by the show Chaewon put on. The two of you make your own commentary on the characters and their decisions. You share looks when something crazy happens, and burst out laughing when Chaewonâs prediction about one of the plot lines comes true.
This is the stress relief you needed. You already feel lighter and happier. Good thing you asked Chaewon to come over. During a commercial break, Chaewon turns to you.
âOkay, I have to ask, how are things with Soobin?â Chaewon asks. The question doesnât irk you, partially because itâs not Beomgyu asking it, but mostly because Chaewon put you in a better mood.
âItâs going good with him,â you say. You look down the hall to make sure Beomgyuâs door is shut. Talking to Chaewon about this might actually clear things up for you. She always has good advice.
âTell me more,â she prompts, leaning in with a grin.
âWell, we went to a cafe todayââChaewon cuts you off with a delighted oooooââand it went really well. He wants me to meet his friends next.â
Chaewon gasps. âYouâre halfway into boyfriend territory now!â
Ugh. âAbout thatâŠâ you start.
âUh oh,â Chaewon lets out.
âI really, really like Soobin, itâs justââyou shut up immediately once you hear Beomgyuâs door open. Thereâs no way he heard you, not unless he was intentionally listening in, and if he did, is he ballsy enough to come out and argue with you now? With Chaewon right here? You hold your breath.
He walks into the kitchen, and you let yourself breathe again. You watch him carefully. He opens the fridge. Itâs a little early for dinner, so heâs probably just looking for a drink or a snack.
âHey! Talk to me about that sexy tall man!â Chaewon says, bringing your attention back to her. You laugh nervously.
âLetâs talk about you, actually,â you say in attempt to shift the conversation. âHow was your spa day with Julie?â
âWe had fun, but it was nothing more important than Soobin updates!â she assures. Sheâs talking so loud, you flinch thinking about Beomgyu listening in.
âI donât think we should talk about him right now,â you say, eyeing Beomgyuâs figure in the kitchen. You release your breath when you notice heâs still distracted in his search through the fridge.
âGirl⊠what,â Chaewon deadpans, following your gaze. She looks back at you, brows scrunched. You share a glance, and she puts two and two together. âYouâre kidding me.â
âPlease,â you whisper.
âHe is so ridiculous,â Chaewon complains, shaking her head in disapproval.
âI know, but I canât talk about it right now. Later, please,â you continue in a hushed voice. Beomgyu settles on an energy drink, closing the fridge and advancing toward the two of you. You pray Chaewon drops it.
âHey Chaewon. Whatcha guys up to?â he asks as he lingers by where you sit on the couch. You look to Chaewon with pleading eyes. Hers are unamused and disappointed.
âJust talking,â she answers, her voice lacking any emotion. Beomgyu nods.
âCool. Whatâs on TV?â he asks.
âSome crime show Chaewon likes,â you respond. Itâs quiet for a minute, and youâre trying not to feel antsy. Beomgyu definitely didnât hear your conversation about Soobin, but you canât shake the reaction Chaewon had. You were just about to tell her how Beomgyuâs been acting, but now the conversation will have to wait.
When Beomgyu takes a seat next to you, you know that you wonât be able to talk to Chaewon about Soobin until the next time you see her. He puts his arm on the couch behind you and gets himself comfortable. Itâs not like youâre going to ask him to leave, so you just lean into his side. You might as well make use of his warmth.
The three of you watch a couple more episodes of Chaewonâs show, and after some time your anxiety leaves you. It feels like a normal hang out, not like youâre in between your best friend you just got intimate with and your other best friend who has no clue.
âAre you having dinner here?â you ask Chaewon. She shakes her head.
âI think Iâm gonna head out now, actually. Iâve got a few things to do,â she says. She gets off the couch. âBut you need to come over tomorrow, âkay?â She points at you. You already know itâs because she wants to finish the conversation you started before Beomgyu came in. It mustâve been pestering her mind.
âI will,â you say. You get up from the couch to hug her. âThanks for coming over.â You walk with her to your door.
âLove you, see you tomorrow!â she exclaims, waving.
âLove you too!!â You wave back.
Once Chaewonâs out the door, you return to Beomgyu on the couch. You lean your head on the armrest and fold your legs so theyâre not resting on Beomgyu.
âI donât wanna go to work tomorrow,â you complain. He laughs.
âWhen do you ever?â he asks.
âFridays, cause thereâs donuts,â you answer. He tugs on your legs to pull you closer to him. Your shirt rolls up a bit as he drags you down the couch, but he fixes it for you.
âCall out sick or something,â he suggests.
You groan, âI only get, like, seven sick days.â
âYou should skip and we should go to the shopping center.â You hit his chest with your knee at his offer. He smiles down at you.
âThe difference in maturity levels between us is crazy,â you say.
âI keep you young,â he jokes.
âBitch, weâre the same age.â You hit his chest again.
Your phone buzzes on the table in front of you, but before you can sit up to check the notification, Beomgyu flips the device so itâs facing down.
âWho texted me?â you ask.
âNo one,â he answers. âWhat do you want for dinner?â
You hum in thought. âIâm not really hungry honestly. I filled up on Chaewonâs snacks.â
âSame.â It falls silent, so you grab your phone and finally check your notifications.
âYou liar, you said no one texted me,â you say, reading your text notification from Soobin.
He wears a mischievous smile. âOops. Mustâve read it wrong.â
âYeah right,â you say. You open your phone, going to respond to Soobin until Beomgyu takes your phone from your hands. âHey!â
He shuts off your phone and puts it in the pocket of his sweatpants. âTalk to me instead of going on your phone.â You scowl at him, who looks back at you with a teasing grin. Asshole.
âGive me back my phone,â you order, hand reaching out for him to place it in. Instead, he takes you by the hand and drags you into his lap, laughing when you yelp.
âWhy donât you take it?â he offers, looking down at his pelvis.
âIâm not digging in your pants to get my phone back,â you say.
âWill you dig in my pants for other reasons?â He wiggles his eyebrows. You bite down your smile and smack his arm.
âYou wish, freak.â
He snickers, running his hands up your arms. âI do wish.â
Youâre acutely aware of the tension starting to build in the room, and you canât deny how youâre getting excited in the heat of the moment. This is innocent enough, right? Youâre just being playful with each other. Just because youâre starting to feel a little worked up doesnât mean youâll act on it.
You move your hand slowly down his chest, traveling down his torso, making your way down to the pocket of his sweatpants. He stares at you with big dumb eyes, and you hold back your laughter. You pry open his pocket, sliding your hand in and retrieving your phone, letting the weight of it drag across his thigh as you pull it out from the fabric.
âGot it,â you whisper, a winning smile on your face. You throw your phone behind you on the couch. You donât know why you donât move from your position, though. Maybe itâs the satisfaction you feel at watching his mouth fall just the tiniest bit open at your actions.
His hands grab your waist, thumbs lifting up your shirt just the tiniest bit, revealing a sliver of your stomach. He brings you forward on his lap, moving you even closer to him, and your eyes widen when you feel his half-hard length beneath you.
âGyu?â you say, searching his eyes. He looks drunk off this moment, and he doesnât bother to hide his lust. Itâs evident all over his face, from his lidded eyes to his bitten lip. âMaybe we shouldââ
âDo you wanna ride me like this?â he interrupts, hands moving to your hips so he can guide them into a slow grind. You gasp at the sensation, not realizing how aroused youâd gotten. You feel him hardening below you the more you sway your hips over him. You feel dizzy.
You drop your head in his neck and let out a shaky exhale, letting him control your movements. God, this is so wrong. Youâre doing this again? Youâre really bad at keeping your own promises. But fuck, when your clit catches on the head of his cock, even through all the clothes, it feels like heaven. You canât even think about how you should stop.
He slides your hair to one side of your neck and kisses the side he bared. âGood girl,â he praises, keeping your hips in a slow rhythm that has your brain malfunctioning. You whine, and your thighs twitch and tighten around him.
Beomgyuâs rock hard now, and you wish he didnât feel so sinfully good. He presses his hips further up against you, and the added pressure makes you moan out before you can hold it back. He laughs and scatters wet kisses onto your neck.
âLook at you,â he says, voice so low it makes you shiver. âPretty little thing getting herself off on my lap, creaming her pants for me. Cute girl.â He hastens your rhythm for you and holds you down tighter against him. You gasp and cling onto his shirt.
âGyu, Gyu, please,â you stammer, feeling your high approaching.
âI know, sweet girl.â He matches your rhythm with his own hips now, making your toes curl.
âIâm gonna cum,â you breathe out, moving yourself even faster over him, losing yourself as you chase your orgasm.
âYes, fuck, cum for me, I need to see it,â he insists, watching you spasm and shake over him. He moans out at the sight, and the sound is what brings you over the edge. You feel his dick twitch as you ride out your high, and you realize he came in his pants too. The thought makes your head spin.
You slow down as you begin to come down, holding his face in your hands. You wear a dopey smile, and he looks just as fucked out. Youâd like to ruin him one day, to see him beg for pleasure and get more than what he can take. He has a pretty face for things like that.
Your hips still over him completely, and Beomgyu connects his mouth to your jaw. He sucks on your skin there, and you push his head away. âNo marks,â you tell him. He nods quickly and goes back to licking and kissing and sucking your skin.
He trails his kisses down to your neck, lapping at every inch of skin he has access to. Heâs messy with his tongue, coating you in his saliva. Itâs so filthy, but it has your core pulsing again. You donât know why he has this effect on you.
You jolt when you feel his teeth on your neck, biting down and sucking hard. It makes your hips push forward, and he moans against you. Youâre not too far gone to let him get away with that, at least.
âAre you serious?â you scold, pulling Beomgyu away by his hair. He kisses your cheek, just barely missing your lips. You gasp, flustered.
âSorry,â he apologizes quickly, breathlessly. He lays you down on the couch and lifts up your shirt and bra. He decides to connect his mouth to what he reveals there instead. He swirls his tongue around your nipple and sucks, squeezing and fondling your other tit with a hungry hand. You whine out when he just barely scrapes his teeth against the bud, fueling the heat in your core. He switches sides so that he can suck your other breast, delivering wet kisses to it.
His free hand travels up your thigh and stops just inches from your cunt. He swipes his thumb lazily over your inner thigh, so close you can feel it ghost your center. Itâs getting you desperate for relief. You close your thighs around his hand, and it brings him right to your core. He moans against your chest at the collision. You wonder if he can feel your wetness through your thin pajama pants.
He rubs his hand against your cunt, moving slow enough to keep you wanting more. He detaches his mouth from you and stares at how your hips gyrate against him. He bites his lip and presses his fingertips harder against you, teasing your entrance through your clothes.
âOh my god,â you moan, throwing your head back.
âFuck, let me finger you,â he insists, bringing a thumb to your clit. Your head is spinning from the pleasure. âI need to, Iâve got to feel you.â You feel his bulge on your thigh, heavy and hard. You cry out. You feel your moral ground starting to slip.
âTake off my pants,â you instruct. âJust those.â
He rushes to follow through. Your pants are on the floor in an instant, and his hand is right back on you. He drops his head into your neck when he feels you this time.
âYouâre drenched,â he moans. He runs his index finger through your folds over the cloth, so soaked through that he can feel the outline of your pussy perfectly. He pushes his index finger just barely into your hole, watching your panties scrunch up into it.
âGyu!â you yelp.
âLet me, let me, let me,â he pleads, jamming his finger just a touch further. Your hands wrap around his arm, needing purchase on something. âYou want to cum so bad, right? You want to feel good?â
âWhat do you want?â you ask back.
âTo make you take whatever I give,â he answers. Your entrance flutters over his finger at that. âSo let me take these off,â he says, pulling his hand away to snap your waistband.
You feel your sanity leave you. You need that pressure back in your cunt. His eyes are dark and blown out. He pulls your panties down just barely, letting them sit below your hip bones, your center still covered. Heâs agonizingly slow as he pulls further and further, not daring to reveal your cunt until you say so.
âYouâre driving me crazy,â Beomgyu whispers.
Heâs the one driving you crazy. Your mind is completely fogged over. Youâve been turned into some kind of lust-drunk whore, seeing as you canât focus on anything but him if you tried.
âTake them off,â you finally give in. You pulse and ache where you need him most. Beomgyu wastes no time when he pulls your panties off and away, and the first thing he does is hold your legs wide open and stare at your pussy.
âSo perfect and slutty for me,â he says in his deep voice. âGonna make this little pussy all mine.â
You whine at his words, thighs twitching and trying to close. You need him to do something, you need him to fill you. Your hole clenches over nothing, the emptiness starting to kill you. Beomgyu bites his lip and watches as your arousal leaks from you.
âYouâre so cute, maybe I should just keep you like this,â he muses, laughing when you cry out and shake your head. âNo? But I love watching this sweet cunt leak for me. Youâre dripping like a whore.â
You arch your back, push your hips out, do anything you can, but he still doesnât relieve you. You try to bring your own hand down to your pussy, but Beomgyu grabs it and pushes it back against the couch by your head.
âPlease touch me!â you plead, desperate beyond belief. You might even start crying.
âAww, my baby needs me,â he coos, soothing his hands up your thighs. âMy pretty girl needs me, only me.â Finally, his fingers find your clit. You melt into the feeling, sighing in relief. Your hips twitch closer to his hand, making sure he wonât leave.
âThank you,â you moan. Beomgyu holds your face with his free hand, staring into your teary eyes.
âDonât cry, Iâll give you what you need,â he says, voice soft. He dips a finger into your cunt, stopping once heâs knuckle-deep. He fucks his finger into you slowly, and you sigh at the relief. He watches his finger sink into you, humming in pleasure when he sees how it collects your wetness.
His actions pull soft moans from your mouth, but you canât bring yourself to conceal them. Itâs not like you need to be embarrassed anyway, seeing how much Beomgyu loves your reactions. You get sick of his slow pace after a while, trying to ride his finger faster.
âMore?â he asks. He inserts a second finger into you. The stretch feels like heaven, you crave to be stuffed by him.
âYes! I need it,â you exclaim. He picks up the pace a little. âThank you, thank you..!â He laughs a little and leans down to kiss your forehead.
âYouâre so nice to me right now,â he notes with a smile, fucking you faster on his fingers in appreciation. âThis is how you should always be.â You pay no mind to the wet squelches your pussy makes as he pistons into you. Your stomach muscles clench as you feel yourself getting closer.
He starts curling his fingers inside of you, and it doesnât take him long to find what heâs looking for. You arch your back and yelp at the sensation of him pressing against the spongy part inside of you. He grins and keeps thrusting against that spot, watching your reactions with amused eyes. His head moves down between your thighs, biting and sucking at all the flesh his mouth can find, then wraps his lips around your clit once he grows tired of marking you.
âAh! Gyu! Thatâsâmmh,â you sputter, rolling your hips up into the feeling. Itâs so much. He pushes his fingers into you harder, deeper, with more purpose. He toys with your clit using his tongue, swiping and flicking it while he sucks. Youâre right there and he knows it, doubling his efforts.
The pleasure takes you under, and you cum with a cry. Your hands find purchase in his hair, tugging at the strands. It makes him moan, and the vibrations fuel your orgasm. Heâs hungry for it, fingers coaxing as much of your cum as he can get out of you. He doesnât give up his pace even as you start to come down, fog clearing from your mind.
âThatâs enough,â you say, trying to push his head away. His mouth leaves you for all of one second before he latches himself back on. âBeomgyu, I alreadyâfuck!â He sucks harder now and hooks his fingers harshly into you to rub right against a spot that has you seeing stars. He only pulls his fingers out long enough to push a third one in, pressing right back where he was.
You gasp, pulling his hair again, needing something to keep you in reality cause you feel like youâre about to slip. You shake and twitch with overstimulation, but Beomgyu doesnât care. Itâs like he hasnât gotten his fill yet. Heâs careless with how he breaks you, paying no mind to your bodyâs limits.
Your orgasm builds up and hits you quickly thanks to Beomgyuâs determination. Your thighs clamp around his face, but that doesnât stop him. You whine and mewl as Beomgyu feasts on your arousal. Your poor pussy clenches hard around his three fingers, so much he canât even thrust them anymore, so he curls his fingers rapidly inside you instead. Your cum pools out of you and onto his hand, your juices dripping out of you uncontrollably.
He pulls away, panting, staring at your pussy. He licks a stripe up it, then goes back down to circle his tongue around your entrance. You whimper and push his head away. He meets your eyes, and his dark gaze softens when he sees your teary ones.
âCanât you just take a little more?â he asks. His eyes donât leave yours as he nibbles and sucks on your thigh. You shake your head and push his face away again. With a pout, he rises back up so his face is hovering over yours. You donât know why fondness overcomes you when youâre staring at him, but the feeling isnât entirely unwelcome.
âYouâre so good,â you say, cupping his face and giggling. He leans his face into your neck, and you can feel his shy smile form against your skin. He comes back up with stars in his eyes.
You want to kiss him, and the thought scares you because youâve never wanted that before. The feeling is so overpowering that you have to look away. You try to find interest in the wall, but Beomgyuâs movement makes you turn your head back to him. He leans back to admire you.
He smirks at the sight of your thighs, prompting you to look down at them too. Your eyes widen in horror at all the marks he sucked onto them. He pats your leg with a happy grin on his face. âNo more short skirts around him,â he says. What a little shit.
âBeomgyu!â you scold. Dignity finds you and forces you to sit up and reach for your clothes on the floor. Before you can grab anything, Beomgyuâs placing you in his lap and holding your face much too close to his. His hips jut up into yours, and you gasp upon feeling his erection. Of course heâs hard again.
âI still need you,â he whines. âPlease, donât go yet.â You pull your face away from him, so he takes your hand and presses a kiss to your palm. His puppy eyes are so sweet and pitiful, you have no choice but to stay. One sad look from him is all it takes for him to get whatever he wants from you. Youâre weak.
âI-Iâm still sensitive,â you say as he grinds into you. He grips your hips hard, keeping you in place so you have no choice but to take it. You can already see your juices on his sweatpants, leaving a damp mark right over his cock.
âYeah?â he asks, half-breathless. Itâs like heâs not even listening to you, too focused on humping you like a bitch in heat.
âYes, slow down.â He drops his head on your shoulder and pants heavily, not slowing down at all. Youâre buzzing in overstimulation, legs twitching uncontrollably. His hands are shameless as they try to grab at every part of you. He squeezes your hips, your waist, your tits. His tongue is warm on your skin as it trails up to your ear, where he bites down and sucks.
He pushes himself further against you, giving you no space and no chance to leave. He wraps his arms around you and pistons his hips like heâs actually fucking you.
You gasp, âG-Gyu! Stop being bad!â You tug his hair, forcing his head back. His mouth drops open, and he stares at you through lidded eyes. Lust has possessed him, and your words only fuel him.
âThen punish me,â he says. You pull his hair harder, forcing his head back as far as you can, and suck on his neck. He moans louder than youâve ever heard from him before, and his hips stutter in their rhythm. His hands keep you pressed against him as close as you can get. You moan when you feel his dick twitch through his clothes. For a second, you wonder how it would feel inside of you, but you shove that thought to the back of your mind.
You detach yourself from his throat and watch his face twist up from the pleasure. You look down to see the cum stains on his pants, giggling at the sight. Your hips jerk, and he gasps at the sensation.
Your eyes land on the mark you sucked into his neck. Itâs darker than the ones he plastered all over your thighs. You want to feel ashamed or appalled for leaving that on him, but all you feel is some sort of satisfaction. You let your body fall limp against him, sinking into his hold and laying your head on his chest. His hands run to soothe you, brushing through your hair and rubbing your back.
You avoid asking questions. You avoid talking at all. You donât want to know what this is or what it means, you just want to bask in the afterglow of whatever this is. The unpacking part of this will be a problem for future you.
Even if you hate yourself for this tomorrow, you canât think of anything better than Beomgyuâs embrace on you now. Youâve already crossed so many lines with him, adding a few more wonât hurt. You find yourself wondering what things youâd like to do with Beomgyu next.
You lean back to stare at his face. His smile is blissful and lazy. You canât pull your eyes from his lips. Even in the middle of winter, they still look so soft. You wonder what it would feel like to run your tongue over them, or how they would feel wrapped around your fingers. Would they be carnal and unforgiving against your own, or would his lips find yours in a sweet, gentle kiss?
You feel his hand on the back of your head. Heâs pulling you closer, and you panic. You tilt your head so that your lips find his jaw instead of his mouth. You pull away after planting a little kiss there. Your gaze flits down his face for just a few seconds before you lean in to place another kiss on his jaw, a little higher than the last, lingering a little longer.
âA real one now,â he requests, eyes pleading and hands resting on your neck. You peck his nose, then his cheek, then his other cheek. He holds your face still and whispers your name. You share the most intense stare youâve felt in your life.
You close the gap and let your lips touch for just one second. Itâs soft and simple, and itâs enough to satisfy your curiosity, but Beomgyu has to come back for more. His lips feel so nice, they were made to be kissed. His fingers dig into your hair, desperate, clinging to you as if youâll slip away from him. His kiss is hungry, like he wants to consume you, like heâs trying to find a way to your soul through your mouth.
You use both your hands on his chest to push him away, and when you succeed, you stare at him with wide eyes. Youâre trying to get your breathing back under control. His face is flushed.
âPlease, you canât go back to Soobin after that,â he begs. The fragile glass holding this moment together breaks, and your sense crashes back over you immediately. Shit, you forgot about Soobin. How could you have forgotten about Soobin?!
You pull yourself out of his lap and stare at your best friend with horrified, blown-out eyes. What the fuck? What did you just do? You have to tell Soobin, you have no choice now. Next time you see him, youâre going to spill everything thatâs happened with you and Beomgyu. This isnât right. This isnât fair to him.
âGyu⊠Iâm so, so sorry,â you apologize getting off the couch slowly, putting on your clothes. How do you save this? How do you stop yourself from breaking both Soobinâs trust and Beomgyuâs heart? There has to be a way to salvage this. There has to be a way to make this okay.
âWhy?â He shoots up, holding your arms so you stay. âWhy would you be sorry?â He shakes his head like heâs not understanding, but his eyes tell you that he knows. He knows youâre going to try to stop this again. What will he do to prevent you this time?
âI shouldnât have kissed you,â you whisper. You canât even look him in the eye.
His disappointment only shows for a second before itâs overcome by need. A need to stop you from leaving, a need to show you that heâs yours, a need to prove himself to youâyou know it all already, itâs happened so many times before. You canât give in. Not again. Not after you let him get this far. If you allow this, what else will you let him do?
His hands are shaking as they cup your face. When you meet his eyes, you see tears already falling from them. You hate it. You hate it so much, how youâre always the cause of them. Youâre always finding new spots to put your knife, slower ways to kill him. You know it by now; you know heâll be hurt, but you do it time and time again, and you never learn your lesson.
This time it will change. This time you have to mean it.
âStop making this so hardâŠâ you say, hushed, as you wipe his tears from his face.
âI canât leave you alone,â he insists. âYou donât get it. Itâll kill me.â He turns his face to kiss your palm. You try to pull your hand away, but he catches your arm and brings your wrist to his mouth, kissing you gently over your pulse point.
Why does your heart race? Why does your breath catch? He keeps finding new ways to fluster and confuse you, and all this just to make sure you donât leave him for Soobin. You donât know whatâs more pathetic: the fact that he keeps doing this, or the fact that it keeps working.
You smooth your hand down his neck and rest it on his shoulder. âJust go to sleep,â you tell him softly.
âCome with me. Donât make me go to bed alone after this.â He looks so cute and hopeful, you almost give in. You tighten your lips and place a parting pat on his chest.
âGood night,â you say before walking to your bedroom. He must know better than to follow, because he doesnât. You try to ignore how your bed suddenly feels so big and empty.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
âTell me everything, girl,â Chaewon says as soon as you settle onto her bed with her. You rushed over to her place after work, needing to debrief her on whatever has been going on between you and Beomgyu.
âFirst promise me that you wonât hate me,â you start.
âOh, this is how I know itâs gonna be good,â she chuckles.
âPromise me!â you repeat, clutching onto her legs and locking eyes with her.
âI promise!â You lean back and let out a dramatic sigh, preparing yourself for your recap of all the events. Youâve got a lot of explaining to do.
âSo, remember the day we went to the bar, how you said you think Beomgyu might like me?â you ask. She nods. âI think you mightâve been right. Things have been getting weird.â
âI literally fucking knew it, I knew he mustâve been on some shit,â she says, looking excited to hear more. âContinue.â
âWellâŠâ you trail off, feeling your stomach knot up in fear of actually saying what happened out loud. âOh my Godddd, I canât.â You hide your face in your hands.
Chaewon pushes your hands down and shakes you by the wrists. âTell me!â
You take a deep breath. âOkay, so. At the bar, Beomgyu came up to me and was like are you leaving with Soobin? And I was like no, and he was so happy about that. But then he got really upset when I wanted to go back to the table with Soobin. Literally so upset that I ended up going back home with him cause he was gonna sulk all night otherwise.â
âOh my fucking God, Aeri and I were literally joking about that being the reason why you left. Thatâs crazy,â Chaewon says.
âThe next day, I asked him for his opinion on Soobin, and he got all pissed at me for some reason,â you continue.
âItâs cause he likes you!â Chaewon chimes in, rising up and screeching with the adrenaline of the conversation.
âWell then it gets crazy. He starts talking about how our friendship is enough, I donât need a man, and Iâm like huh? I donât even remember everything he said, but it was so weird, and he started offering himself up to me basically.â
âWhat?!â
âYeah. Like, Iâll do whatever you want, literally like that,â you explain.
âGirl.â You share a glance.
âJust wait. It gets worse,â you say.
âDonât tell me you fucked.â
âJust wait!â you repeat. âSo I tell him Iâm gonna head to your place to clear my mind, andâI canât make this upâhe drops to his knees and starts crying actual tears. And then it gets kinda horny?â
Chaewon busts out laughing and claps her hands. âHowâd I know?â
âHeâs biting and licking my thigh, and Iâm still trying to talk some sense into him, but some demon ends up possessing me and he takes me to my bed, and we donât fuck but we⊠yeah.â
Chaewon covers her mouth in shock. Sheâs speechless, and you let the first half of the story ruminate in silence for a few long seconds. You tighten your lips and nod like youâre disappointed too.
âWhen we finish, I tell him that this is never happening again, and that he needs to leave my room, but he doesnât. He insists on sleeping in my bed with me because Soobin gets me every other night, which is not true, but I let him have it anyway.â
âYou need to put your foot down. Heâs crazy,â Chaewon says.
âThereâs more,â you respond. âAlso, that night, he told me that Soobin apparently said weâre together or something at the bar? Is that true?â
Chaewon scrunches up her face. âNo? I donât think he said that.â
You groan, âBeomgyu is literally driving himself crazy. Anyway, the next day I literally start hating myself so bad because I wake up and have to see Soobin immediatelyââChaewon gaspsââYeah. And the whole time Iâm thinking, do I tell him? Should he know? And, oh my God, Beomgyu would not stop blowing up my phone during our date.â
âI would have to fight him, thatâs so annoying,â Chaewon comments.
âIt was! He didnât even need anything either, he just wanted my attention. I didnât end up telling Soobin anything cause I was scared. When I got home, Beomgyu and I ate and he was like I hope this is better than what you did with Soobin.â
âGirl, beat his ass,â Chaewon says.
âStop,â you laugh, pushing her shoulder. âWe argue again, and then I ask you to come over. Then you know what happens when youâre there. When you leave, though, the demons get to me again and I get even freakier with Beomgyu.â
Chaewon looks at you in horror and shock.
âYeah. So when it ends, I tell him that this wonât happen again. He gets all sad and cries again, and says all this heartbreaking, confusing shit. So no matter what I do, I feel like Iâm hurting someone.â
âCan I be honest? Heâs one hundred percent manipulating you,â she says. You flinch a bit at that. Manipulating you? Thatâs a little far.
âI wouldnât say that,â you refute. âHe just ignores all our friendshipâs boundaries.â Beomgyu has touched you in ways that friends shouldnât. Heâs declared things to you that friends shouldnât. Heâs begged to you and drove himself to tears, heâs gotten in his head with insecurities about you, heâs done too many things that a friend would never do that you just canât ignore.
Chaewon places her hand over your own. Thatâs how you know sheâs about to get serious. You like talking about this with her because she can be fun, but she can also be mature about things and give good advice. Plus, at least with her, you donât have to worry about not being heard.
âListen,â she starts. âHe cries to you because he knows youâll give in. He brings up his devotion to you because it makes you feel like you owe him. Itâs not about professing his emotions, itâs about doing whatever it takes to keep you closest to him.â
Your brain is struggling to fit all the pieces together. Itâs not adding up or making sense to you. Maybe to an outside source like Chaewon, it looks a little bad, but you know Beomgyu better than that. You always have been influenced by him. Right now is no different. He doesnât want to control you, you think. He just wants his best friend.
âHeâs not evil, Chaewon, heâs just being annoying,â you say. She sighs and goes quiet for a second. You can tell sheâs carefully formulating her response.
âHeâs being selfish. He canât stand to see you choose another man over him.â That much you know. Heâs admitted to that.
âThen wouldnât I be selfish too? Letting him do things with me while Iâm talking to Soobin,â you ask, looking off to the side. When you say it like that, guilt pours over you. If Beomgyuâs being selfish, then youâve been obscenely greedy. Thatâs not a far cry from the truth, though, and it may even be the actuality of the situation after all. You wonât defend yourself from that claim.
âThe thing is, you wouldnât be doing any of this if Beomgyu wasnât messing with your head,â Chaewon reasons. âWould you have let him touch you if he never cried to you that night?â
You think back to your first intimate moment with Beomgyu. You definitely wanted it. The second time too. You ponder Chaewonâs words. If he never fell to his knees, begging you to stay, what would have happened? If he skipped the tears and the pity party and just took you straight to your room to fuck, would you have been okay with it then?
Probably not, you think. But how relevant is that? You canât separate Beomgyuâs emotions from his actions. He felt like he was losing you, and thatâs why he did everything. Everything that happened after was from the heat of the moment, an act of desperation.
Maybe itâs his utter devotion that turns you on, maybe thatâs what keeps you from denying him. Seeing a man so desperate that heâd shed tears for you, perhaps itâs what makes you lose control. When Beomgyuâs on his knees, looking up at you with painfully honest eyes, promising you that heâll be good, any woman in your position would fold.
What if it wasnât Beomgyu? What if it was Soobin instead? Would you still give in? You try to picture it. You look into Soobinâs eyes and feel his fingers on your thighs. You try to make yourself burn up more, but you donât feel much.
Okay, picture it more, maybe. Heâs got you spread on your mattress, begging you for just one touch. He kisses your stomach, and his tears fall off his cheek and onto your skin. His tongue is warm and wanting, exploring further down your body until he bites down on your waistband. You tense up, needing more. You grab his hair tight. He looks up at you and you almost shriek, horror and humiliation crashing over you. Heâs not Soobin at all. Heâs Beomgyu.
Chaewonâs voice cuts through your thoughts to ask you another question, âDo you feel like you canât leave him?â
âIâd never leave him,â you answer. You didnât even have to think about it. She sighs.
âAt some point, you have to realize that this is going beyond keeping a friend around,â Chaewon says. âHe wonât let you go out with Soobin in peace. He argues with you whenever you mention him. He touches you to get your mind off of him.â
You donât try to refute that. Should you just accept defeat? You could go home and surrender to Beomgyu. You could promise to never look at Soobin again, and heâd finally get what he wants without a fight. Youâd live the rest of your life not knowing whether youâve got the love of your life standing right beside you or waiting out in the world somewhere.
âHeâs giving you no choice. Heâs doing it on purpose.â Chaewon picks up your hands, lacing them with her own. âYou have to start standing your ground with him. No more letting him control your life.â Her hands give a firm, reassuring squeeze to yours.
You nod. âYouâre right.â She smiles.
âOkay. Bring it here,â she says, pulling you into a hug. The second your head lands on her shoulder, you start crying. You didnât even know you had to cry. She rubs her hand down your back, letting you use her as an outlet.
âWhat happens if I canât, and nothing changes?â you sob. You feel helpless in your own life. Nothing you do will change what Beomgyu does or erase what you have done.
âThen you leave,â she answers simply. You tense up at the idea. Do you have it in you? Youâre not nearly brave enough. âYou come stay with me for however long you need. I promise.â
âHow will I look at Soobin after this?â You should save everyone a whole lot of trouble and just call things off with him. The thought makes you feel sick, though. You donât want to leave Soobin. You have a real connection with him. Beomgyuâs just getting in the way of it, fogging up your mind at every chance he gets.
Chaewon pulls you out of her embrace so she can look you in the eye. Her hands stay on your shoulders, firm and reassuring. âStop beating yourself up. You made a mistake, but youâre not the biggest one at blame here.â
You wish that was true. You blame your lack of spine, your inability to keep your conscience clear, and your willingness to lie to save face. You look down at your lap in shame. If Beomgyuâs an asshole, then youâre perfect for him. Youâre not as good as youâd like to think.
Chaewon calls your name to bring your attention back to her. âSoobin isnât even your boyfriend. You didnât do anything wrong.â Well, thatâs true. You sniffle.
âWonât he hate me now?â you ask.
âHe has no right. As long as thereâs no label, you two arenât exclusive. Sure, things are a lot more complicated now, but youâre not a bad person for anything you did,â she says. You nod slowly. Her words help you so much. You would have gone crazy without her.
Maybe you should take her advice: leave Beomgyu and stay with her, at least until you can make up your mind. You canât do that to him, though. Heâd fall apart. It would honestly be hard for you, too.
âThanks, Chaewon,â you say. You flop down onto the bed, letting your body sink into her mattress. âIâm so exhausted after that.â
âA good cry will do that to you,â Chaewon laughs. She lays down beside you and rests her arm over your waist. You pull yourself closer to her until youâre laying on her chest. You throw a leg over her, getting comfortable.
âLetâs order pizza,â you suggest.
âYesss, and watch more of my show,â Chaewon adds. She picks up her phone and searches for a good pizza place that can deliver to her. As she does that, your phone screen lights up to signal that Beomgyuâs calling you.
âOh my God,â you say, holding your phone up for Chaewon to see.
Chaewon smirks and shakes her head. âWe summoned him.â
You sit up as you answer the call. âHi Gyu, whatâs up?â
âNot much, just wondering if youâre gonna be here for dinner?â he answers.
âNo, Iâm getting pizza.â Beomgyu hums on the other end, and itâs quiet for a few seconds.
âAre you with Soobin right now?â he asks. Youâre displeased but unsurprised at his question.
âIâm with Chaewon,â you say flatly. Chaewon leans closer to you and points at your phone.
âLet me talk to him,â she whispers, fury in her eyes. You shake your head. You absolutely cannot let that fight happen.
âOh. Are you sleeping over there?â Beomgyu asks. Chaewon nods with wide eyes, like youâd be crazy if you said no.
âI might, yeah,â you answer.
âAlright. Tell her I said hi. Will I see you tomorrow?â
âYeah, Iâll be back after work.â
âYay, have fun with Chaewon then! Bye~â he sings.
âSee you.â You hang up and turn to Chaewon. âDid you order the pizza?â
âItâs on its way,â she confirms with a grin.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
You take a deep breath before you enter your apartment. Youâre nervous to face Beomgyu again. Not knowing how heâs going to act is worrying you, because you donât know if youâre going to walk in and get a normal night with your best friend, or more confusing confessions that toe the line between friendliness and something greater.
You donât see him when you come in, so you wonder if heâs working. That would make your night less stressful. That proves to be wishful thinking, though, when shut the fridge after grabbing a drink and see Beomgyu walking into the kitchen. He greets you with a sweet call of your name.
You smile at him, but it doesnât meet your eyes. After your conversation with Chaewon yesterday, the only thing thatâs been lingering on your mind is how to finally put your foot down. Do you wait for him to try something to have that conversation? Heâs going to be offended no matter when you say it, so maybe you should just get it over with. You donât know.
âHow was work?â he asks.
You shrug. âIt was kind of a long day.â Not for any work related reasons, but you donât tell him that part. Standing in the kitchen with him feels awkward now, even though it never used to before. You just canât stop thinking about him in unfriendly ways, be it from his kiss or from his confessions.
You realize that these thoughts will only pester you worse and worse the longer you ignore the topic with Beomgyu. Heâs talking about what he did at work today, but youâre barely listening. Your eyes linger on his lips as he speaks. You follow the movement of his hands as he rambles, thinking about how those slender fingers felt inside of you.
God, stop! This is why you should have never done anything with him. At this rate, youâll never be able to have a normal conversation with him again. Your heart starts beating faster. You need to let him know that you need space. Fuck, why did you let it get this far? His sad eyes flicker in the back of your mind already.
Beomgyu moves to the couch, probably expecting you to follow him and turn on the television. Your feet stay planted where they are, watching him with careful eyes. He looks back at you when he realizes you didnât trail behind him, staring at you expectantly.
You force yourself to move, walking slowly into the room with him. You sit on the couch, leaving a considerable amount of space between the two of you.
Nowâs the time. Speak up, you have to. Donât worry about his feelings. Think about Soobin. Do this for himâbetter yet, do this for yourself. Prove that you have it in you.
âBeomgyu,â you say. He furrows his brows, seeming confused at your serious tone. âWe canât do this anymore. Iâm serious.â You steady your breathing as you look him straight in the eye.
âWhat do you mean?â heâs quick to ask. You know heâs not dumb enough to not understand what you meant. He grabs your hand to hold it, and you let him have it for a few seconds before you pull away.
âI mean, no more playing with each other. No touching, or kissing, or anything we wouldnât normally do.â Youâre anxious as hell, but you feel strong for once, and itâs nerve-wracking yet empowering. Youâre setting your boundaries. No more reckless decisions that leave you regretting everything the next day.
Beomgyu rolls his eyes. âWhy, cause Soobin said so?â
âNo, because I said so,â you correct. He tilts his head as a frown starts to form on his face. You remind yourself that you canât let him win. You remind yourself of everything that Chaewon said. Beomgyu will do anything he can to win, and you canât let that happen.
Heâs quiet for a moment, unnerving you. You know that heâs coming up with his pleas now. You have to cut him off before he can get anything out.
âYouâre my best friend. I donât want to lose you because of some dumb decision we made,â you say, hoping heâll understand, but the sadness in his eyes only grows at that. He drops his head onto your shoulder and hugs you. Oh lord. You hug him back with a heavy exhale.
âWhat am I supposed to do? Watch you be happy with someone thatâs not me?â he murmurs into your neck. You lean out of the hug so that you can look him in the eye. He needs to know youâre not breaking this time.
âYes. Itâs either that or we argue like we have been everyday.â Itâs about time that he stops sulking at every mention of Soobin.
âThen Iâll take the arguments. Iâll take you yelling at me and hitting me, I donât care. I just canât take you being with him,â he says.
âIâd never do that,â you refute, sick at the idea of hurting him. âYou have to listen to me. Let me see this out with Soobin. I want to at least give him a chance without you intervening.â
He sighs with a heavy heart. Is he going to let you win? That easy?
âDid Chaewon tell you to do this?â he asks. You drop your jaw in shock. Heâs got some nerve asking that.
âThat doesnât matter, the only thing that does is that I told you we have to stop, and you need to listen.â You canât believe heâs bringing Chaewon into this. Heâs out of his mind if he thinks youâre going to let him blame her.
Beomgyu deflates into the couch and looks down at the floor. You ignore how your heart clenches. You canât comfort him, that would be his window for turning this situation around. He has to know you mean this, so you walk away, going to your room and shutting the door.
You lean your back against the door and zone out, staring at the wall. Donât think about how Beomgyu feels. Donât think about how you might have ruined your friendship.
What do you do now? Will he want to talk to you anymore? Maybe you should have let him plead his case a little. Heâs insecure, he canât help it. You slide down the door until youâre sitting down.
You have to stop making excuses for him. Heâs an adult, itâs time he acts like it. Chaewonâs right, you canât keep giving him what he wants, and putting your foot down and hurting his feelings was the only way he was going to learn.
Thatâs what youâve been doing, you suppose, but this time you mean it, and you hope he knows it. Youâre going to have to put in more effort into resisting the urge to comfort him. If he keeps making things hard for you, youâll have to start ignoring and avoiding him. The thought scares you.
You donât want to think about this anymore. You wish you didnât have to do this, but you had no choice. Your thoughts about him were driving you crazy, and you had to put a stop to it before they could get even worse. Not to mention how guilty youâd feel hanging out with Soobin if you continued letting Beomgyu have his way with you.
You open your phone and go to your chat with Soobin and type a quick message.
Hey
You just want to reassure yourself that you made the right choice. Hurting Beomgyuâs feelings canât be for naught. You donât expect Soobin to respond so fast, but he does.
[Soobin] Wow I was just thinking about you lol
[Soobin] Hi
Your heart skips a beat as you read his texts. He thinks about you?
Oh really? About what?
[Soobin] I wanted to see you again
You bite your lip and a smile grows on your face. See? Wasnât this worth making Beomgyu a little sad? Wasnât it a fair trade off? Heâll be okay, surely. And eventually, you might even stop feeling guilty for doing it, too.
You deserve to be able to talk with Soobin without your conscience barking at you. This is what had to happen. Youâll feel better about this when everything all works out in the end.
How about tomorrow?
[Soobin] Iâd love that
Yayyyy
Finally something not shitty about my day
[Soobin] What happened?
You groan. Where do you even start?
Argument with my friend
[Soobin] Beomgyu?
YepâŠ
[Soobin] Well Iâm glad I could make you happy for a minute then :)
You find yourself giggling at his message.
Youâre cute
[Soobin] Thank you
[Soobin] You too
You almost squeal when you read that. Heâs so shy when it comes to flirting, but when he does it, it never fails to give you butterflies. You imagine him blushing as he sent it, feeling a little hesitant to be so bold. What an endearing guy.
Finally, you feel like you can end the night on a decent note. You feel better now that youâve got something to look forward to with Soobin. You donât let yourself think about Beomgyu anymore tonight, not wanting to sink down that rabbit hole.
Iâm gonna go to sleep, thanks for cheering me up hehe
And for everything that you do
Good night
[Soobin] Sleep well
[Soobin] Dream of me
Your heart flutters. Your fingers race across the keyboard.
Fingers crossed
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
The air around you and Soobin feels so much lighter now that guilt doesnât have you in its claws. You ended whatever you had going on with Beomgyu, and now you can focus more on Soobin. Your heart holds an open invitation for Soobin to occupy, youâre just waiting for the feelings to further bloom.
Itâs unfortunate how early it gets dark out, but you donât let it ruin your day. You bask in the glow of the streetlights as you and Soobin walk to the park.
âI used to come here all the time with my sister and nephew,â he says. You find a gazebo to sit under. From here, you have a perfect view of the frozen-over lake ahead of you. âWeâd play tag with him, but weâd have to run super slow to give him a fair chance.â
You can see that image clearly in your mind, and it makes you smile at how cute it is. Soobin being such a family man is so charming to you. He has such marriage potential. Youâre getting ahead of yourself, though.
âThis seems like a good place to bring a kid. So much space to play,â you comment, looking out at the park. The grass doesnât look so alive right now, and all the trees are bare, but it must be nice in the summertime. Even now, thereâs something beautiful about it.
âYeah, it makes me think about having kids of my own to run around in these fields.â The idea of a mini Soobin playing here makes you chuckle. Heâd definitely have well-behaved kids. He would be a good dad.
âYou want to stay here when you raise a family?â you ask.
âI think so. Thereâs a lot this place has in store. Iâm a little attached to it,â he laughs. You wonder if youâll think of the city so fondly one day too. Youâve only been here for a little over a year.
âReally? Whatâs the best thing in this city, then?â you ask and smile at him.
He looks at you for a long second, then lets out a little laugh. His cheeks are red when he looks back out at the lake. âI donât knowâŠâ
You giggle, swooning over him yet again. âWhat about your hometown? What was it like there?â
âIt was nice. I lived in a small area. I miss it sometimes, but I donât think Iâd go back. I think I mostly miss being a child,â he answers.
âI can relate to that,â you say. âLifeâs harder now.â You think about the past week in particular and all the chaos with Beomgyu. Teenage you would never have imagined getting tangled up in something like this, especially not involving him.
âThings like this are good, though,â Soobin adds, smiling at you. âThings with you.â Your face heats up. Heâs getting so flirty and brave.
âSame for me,â you say. âItâs good with you.â You spend a few quiet seconds admiring his face, letting the butterflies flutter wildly within you.
âI think itâs been long enough for me to ask this,â Soobin starts. Your body tenses in anticipation. âDo you want to be my girlfriend?â
Oh god. The butterflies halt and replace their happy fluttering with silent dread. All of your effort is going into maintaining a neutral composition. You donât want to let your internal dilemma show. Your heart is going haywire, like itâs trying to beat right out of your chest. You donât blame it for trying to run away; a part of you wishes you could too.
âCan we wait a little longer?â you ask meekly. You fear hurting his feelings, but you simply need more time. This is not how you imagined this moment would go. You wish you could scream yes and jump into his arms, but things have gotten muddy in the past week. You need to sort everything out with Beomgyu first. If this is going to happen, you need to make sure it comes from a place of one hundred percent certainty. You canât be exclusive with Soobin with Beomgyu lingering in the back of your mind.
If Soobinâs trying to mask his disappointment, heâs failing. Your heart drops. Is this where he leaves you? Noâyouâre not ready for that either. If he gets up right now, youâre ready to cling onto his jacket and beg him not to go. You donât know what you just did. You messed up. You shouldâve just said yes.
âIâll wait however long you need,â he ends up saying. He stays right where he is. You sigh in relief and hug him. He lets out a noise of surprise, but is quick to hug you back.
âThank you. Iâm sorry. Things are justâŠâ you trail off as you pull away from him. He brushes your hair out of your face. ââŠConfusing right now.â
âIs there someone else?â he asks.
You gulp. âKind of. Itâs⊠Beomgyu.â
âOh, right. He doesnât like me.â
You frown. âI donât know why.â
âYou really value his opinion,â he notes.
âItâs not only thatâŠâ you say, looking down at your hands fidgeting in your lap. Soobin lifts your head back up with a gentle hand. He smiles when your eyes meet.
âItâs okay, you donât have to explain. Iâm ready whenever you are,â he reassures. He leans in to place a peck on your cheek. You heat up wildly.
âYou should probably know, though,â you urge.
âNo,â he insists. âHonestly, I donât want to know. Iâm just happy I get you to myself every time that I do.â
A weight lifts itself from your shoulders. You feel like you can breathe again. Youâre lucky that Soobin is so understanding, and even luckier that heâs willing to wait for you to figure your own things out. He doesnât owe you that, but youâre endlessly appreciative that he gives it to you anyway.
You lean into Soobinâs side and look out at the scenery in front of you. The two of you fall back into conversation, and you find yourself feeling sad when itâs time to go.
As you hug him goodbye, you feel inclined to just never let go. You feel so comfortable in his embrace. You insist on meeting up again over the weekend, and he puts up no fight in accepting. Gosh, he makes your heart race. Things are finally feeling good again.
notes: yayyyy what do we think?? chapter 2âs already at 7.6k and iâm estimating itâll get up to ~17k-20k, but we shall see. iâm excited to hear ur thoughts, so feel free to leave feedback! đ€
© delugyu 2025, do not translate or reupload
#txt x reader#beomgyu x reader#txt smut#beomgyu smut#txt hard hours#beomgyu hard hours#beomgyu angst#txt angst#txt fic#beomgyu fic#soobin angst#soobin x reader#soobin fic
294 notes
·
View notes
Text
to be in it with you âą OP81
PAIRING: oscar piastri x female!reader
SUMMARY: as you watch oscar play happily with his nieces and nephews, youâre struck by the overwhelming love you feel for himâdeeper than youâve ever known.
REMINDERS: this is purely fiction, the way how the character is portrayed in my story does not reflect the person that is portraying my character in real life. always separate fiction from reality, and do not repost or copy my work in any way.
WARNINGS: use of y/n, named side character (brother), fluff, and minor typographical errors.
WORD COUNT: 1.7k
AUTHORâS NOTE: i have an oscar request lined up from last year, and somehow iâm at 40%-ish of completing it. so iâll dedicate this oscar one shot that i drafted long ago to my âosc anonâ who had sent in the request as a compensation for not finishing yet their request đ„č so i hope you guys will like this one too!
It was a perfect summer afternoon in Australia. The sun shone warmly over the sprawling and perfectly manicured backyard, the sound of laughter and chatter floating through the air as Oscarâs family gathered for the reunion. You sat comfortably in a lawn chair, a cool drink in your hand, condensation dripping down the side of the glass, and a soft smile that played on your lips as you watched Oscar from afar. He was in the middle of the yard, playing tag with his nieces and nephews, their high-pitched giggles filling the spaces as Oscar chased them with exaggerated slowness, his long strides deliberately clumsy.
Oscar was radiant under the sun, his easy laughter blending with the childrenâs laughter, his cheeks flushed from the activity. His hair, slightly damp from exertion, curled at the edges, and he ran a hand through it as he crouched low to let one of the toddlers âtagâ him. The sight tugged at your chest, making your heart swell almost painfully.
It hit you then, not for the first time, but in a way that felt newly profound. You love him. You love him so much that it terrifies you. You never knew that itâs possible to love someone so much. The thought was overwhelming, almost suffocating in its intensity. No one had ever made you feel like this before. The relationships that you had in the past now seemed pale and faded photographs in comparison, distant and dull compared to the vibrant, all-encompassing connection you had with Oscar.
You took a slow sip of your drink, trying to steady the whirlwind of emotions coursing through you, but your gaze remained fixed on him. You loved everything about Oscarâthe way he interacted so effortlessly with his family, how he was patient, gentle, and kind with the children, how his face lit up with genuine happiness when they pulled him into their little games. He was a mosaic of everything you had ever dreamed of, and yet, somehow more.
With these realizations came a series of flashbacks. You and Oscar go way back, though âknowingâ him would be a generous way to describe it. Growing up, you were never more than acquaintances in passing, brought into each otherâs orbit because of your older brother, Asher. Asher and Oscar had bonded over karting, spending weekends at the track, their friendship was fueled by shared victories, losses, and countless hours tinkering with karts.
You were always on the sidelines, quieter than most, mostly content to sit with a book or scroll through your phone while Asher raced. Occasionally, your eyes would drift to Oscarânot intentionally at first, but there was something about him that always caught your attention. Maybe it was the way he carried himself, calm and focused, even at such a young age. Or perhaps, it was the easy smile he wore after a win, the way it lit up his whole face. You didnât actually know when or why it started, but somewhere along the way, you realized you had feelings for him.
It was not a revelation that struck you like lightning. No, it crept up on you, quiet and persistent, until one day, as you unpacked your bag after another weekend spent at a karting competition, you paused, clutching a book in your hands. You loved him. Or, at least, you thought you did. It was kind of innocent, unspoken affection that felt too big to put into words.
But Oscar never knew. You barely spoke to him back then, except for the occasional polite exchange of âhiâ or âgood luck.â You were not shy by nature, but thereâs something about him that always left you tongue-tied. So, when he moved up to F3 and you moved out of Australia to chase your own career abroad, that chapter in your life pretty much quietly closed.
Years passed after that. You had kept tabs on him sporadically, mostly through Asher, who remained in touch with Oscar even after leaving karting behind. When Oscar finally made it to F1, you learned about it through your brother, who called you, his voice buzzing with pride. Though you hadnât seen Oscar in years, the news stirred something in youâa quiet, enduring happiness for him.
Then, it was months later, on an otherwise unremarkable evening, that your phone rang with a call from an unfamiliar number. You hesitated, your finger hovering over the screen before you finally answered.
âHello?â
âHi, uh, is thisâŠy/n?â the voice was hesitant but familiar, a thread of nervousness woven through the words.
âYes, it is. Whoâs this, may I ask?â
There was a brief pause, then, âitâs Oscar. Oscar Piastri.â
You blinked, momentarily stunned into silence. âOh. Hi. UmâŠhello, Oscar.â
Oscarâs laugh was soft, almost sheepish. âSorry, this is kind of random, isnât it? I wasnât sure if youâd even remember me.â
âOf course I remember you,â you said quicklyâtoo quickly for your liking, your heart thudding in your chest. âI justâŠwasnât really expecting this, thatâs all. How did you even get my number?â
âWell, apparently our mums kept in touch all these years,â he explained, tone a little lighter now. âMy mum mentioned that she saw you back in Australia not too long ago, and she told me about it. She, uh, also gave me your number.â
You were not sure what to say to that. âOh,â you managed. âI didnât know they still talked.â
âNeither did I,â Oscar admitted, you could hear the smile in his voice. âBut when she mentioned you, I figured IâdâŠI donât know, take a chance? I mean we never really got to know each other back then, did we?â
âNo, we didnât,â you agreed softly, a small smile tugging at your lips despite the nervous flutter in your chest.
âI always thought you were kind ofâŠquiet,â he said, voice teasing but kind. âLike you didnât really want to be there, but you came anyway because of Asher.â
You laughed, the sound surprising even you. âThatâs pretty accurate, actually. I was there for him, but it wasnât so bad, I liked watching you race.â
âReally?â Oscar sounded genuinely surprised.
âYeah,â you admitted. âYou were good. You still are.â
âThanks,â he said, and for a moment, neither of you spoke. The silence wasnât uncomfortable, though it felt like the space between breaths, waiting to be filled.
âSo,â he said finally, tone shifting to something more tentative. âWould youâŠwant to catch up sometime? I know itâs been years, but Iâd really like to get to know you properly. No more awkward hi-and-hellos this time.â
Your heart leapt at the offer, but you kept your voice steady. âYes, Iâd like that,â you said. âIâd really like that.â
âGreat,â Oscar said, and you could hear the smile in his voice again. âIâll text you, then. Weâll figure something out.â
âOkay,â you said softly, your fingers tightening around the phone.
âOkay,â he echoed.
After that whole conversation with Oscar, for the first time, you realized that maybe, you were not the only one that has been waiting for this moment.
The memory had you smiling crazy, failing to notice how Oscar glanced your way, a smile spreading across his face when he caught you staring and smiling. He stood, brushing the grass off his hands, and made his way over to you, his pace was unhurried but purposeful.
âHaving fun watching me make a fool of myself?â he teased, voice warm and tinged with amusement as he dropped into the chair beside you.
You chuckled softly, setting your drink on the small table next to you. âNot at all. Youâre doing amazing out there,â you replied, tone playful but sincere.
Oscar leaned back in the chair, his hand quickly finding yours without hesitation, his thumb tracing idle patterns on your skin. âYou looked like you were in deep thought,â he said for a moment, his eyes searching for yours. âWhatâs on your mind?â
You hesitated, not because you did not want to tell him, but because you were not sure how to articulate the depth of what you were feeling. But after a beat, you decided to just let the words flow freely.
âI was just thinking about how much I love you,â you admitted, voice quiet but steady. âAnd how no oneâs ever made me feel the way you do. Itâs like I donât even have the right words for it.â
Oscarâs expression softened, and he squeezed your hand gently. âYou donât have to find the right words,â he said, tone earnest. âI feel it. Every time you look at me, every time you smile like that, I feel it.â
Your chest tightened, and you swallowed the lump that was forming in your throat. âItâs just that sometimes it feels like too much, you know? Like, I want to memorize everything about youâhow you speak, move, even how you laugh. I want to soak up every part of you and carry it with me forever.â
He let out a quiet laugh, his thumb still brushing over your hand. âYou make it sound like Iâm some kind of masterpiece,â he said, tone light but his gaze were serious.
âItâs because you are,â you replied without hesitation, voice unwavering. âYou are to me.â
For a moment, Oscar did not say anything, he just looked at you with an intensity that made your heart race. Then he leaned closer, his free hand coming up to cup your face, his touch gentle but grounding.
âYou have no idea how much I love you, do you?â he murmured.
âI think I might have some idea,â you whispered back, lips curving into a smile.
Oscar leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to your forehead, lingering there for a moment before pulling back to meet your gaze. âGood,â he said, voice low and filled with affection. âBecause Iâm all in with you. Every part of me, every day.â
Your chest felt like it might burst anytime soon from the sheer magnitude of what you felt for him. âMe too,â you whispered, voice trembling slightly. âIâm all in with you, Oscar. Always.â
Everything had also made you realize that you didnât need the perfect words or grand gestures. Being with Oscar, loving him as deeply as you did, was more than enough.
#Spotify#f1#formula 1#formula one#f1 fanfic#f1 fic#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 x reader#oscar piastri#oscar piastri 81#op81#oscar piastri x female!reader#oscar piastri x female reader#oscar piastri x reader#oscar piastri x you#oscar piastri fic#oscar piastri one shot#oscar piastri imagine#oscar piastri fanfic#op81 imagine#op81 fic#op81 fluff#op81 x reader#op81 x you
346 notes
·
View notes
Text
whoâd believe? | dean winchester
summary. dean finds you six years after you âdiedâ. tags. wc 2.3k, car sex (just fingering), angst, mentions soulless sam. lailas notes. this is for my âstuck on youâ by meiko square for @jacklesversebingo + actually got inspired by @little-diable âs not a ghost fic. so so beautiful and i think everyone should go read it! ++ for my 500 celebration, so happy i got to it so quickly && the title is the translation of the song title. and most importantly, betaâd by the incredible @copperboom82 who made it much more readable and enjoyable.
You were never really a bar type of person, mostly because of the loud noise and smell, other than that, you liked a good party. But you decided you needed to celebrate getting your dream job, or, okay, whatever, your friend is forcing you to.Â
"I'm not taking no for an answer," she said, handed you your outfit and went outside to get the car started, not even giving you time to reject the idea. Though the second you stepped foot in the lively place, you were glad you came.
The drinks and music were exactly what you needed; a nice night out with no responsibilities. And especially no men (at least none like those you work with, you're honestly over them).Â
An hour into dancing with your friend, two more strangers join you. When the last song ends and another less 'pop' and more 'rock' one starts, they suggest going out to smoke for a second. Despite not once in your life trying it, you agree.Â
You should really work on saying no.
Thankfully you're sensible enough to refuse when they try to hand you one, just standing next to them, linking your arm with your friend's. "Where do you work?" You ask one of the girls. She has shorter red hair that almost reaches her shoulders, black eyeliner and a septum piercing. In other words? Fucking sexy.
"Police." Your eyes widen and you stand up straighter. "Oh, stop it! You're fine."
You laugh but shake your head, "No, no, that's not what I meant, you're just soâ cute, I guess. Wouldn't have taken you for the assertive cop type."
"Yeah, well," she shrugs, dismissing the thought. It's obvious she gets it a lot. "Saw the hottest guys today, by the wayâ"
Her friend interrupts, beautiful brown pin-straight hair, pale skin, a gorgeous smile; "God, he was pretty. And his brother tooâŠâ
"Oh yeah. Agent something and Agent whatever, I don't remember, I was too busy looking through the shorter oneâs shirt." You all laugh, a sway in your demeanor. You're pretty sure it's the alcohol that's got them saying all this but it's funny either way.Â
"Yeah, he was amazing. Like, those green eyes, honestlyâ" Your smile drops fast. Green eyes had always been somewhat of a trigger for you ever since Dean, especially that specific beautiful shade. Then again honestly everything's been a trigger: hunting, black cars, vintage cars, food, pieâ you could go on.
"Oh and the way he walks? The little outward bounce of his leg, so cute!"
You shift, a little uncomfortable. How many guys do you know with bow legs, green eyes and are cops? They're probably not allowed to tell you he's FBI.Â
The red-haired girl touches your arm making you jump. "Shit, you okay, honey? You seemed out of it."
"Oh, no, I'm sorry, just reminded me of someone. OldâŠ" Dean.Â
There he is. Alive and in the flesh. You don't become a hunter and not hear about the Winchesters, you, on the other hand, fly under the radar. Especially since you try to stay away from any and all hunters.
But you heard nothing of how gorgeous he has grown up.
The girls catch your drift mid-sentence and look back to see what you're staring at. A dumb-struck Dean. "Oh! AgentâŠ" Her friend elbows her stomach and Dean doesnât peel his eyes off of you to speak.
"Right, yes. Hi, Officer."Â
She blushes under the dim light but Dean apologizes before breezing past them and holding your arm roughly to drag you away behind the bar. Your friend makes sure to motion to you if you need help before you let her know she should just get back inside. Itâs pretty damn obvious you know the guy.
"Are you fucking serious?"
You let out a shy smile, "Dean, hey, how are you?"
"'How are you?'" He mocks, letting go of your arm aggressively, "'how are you?'"
"Is that not what they say anymore?"
"Are you serious?" He seems to enjoy repeating sentences much more than when you last saw him. "I looked for you, I mourned you." You mourned him too, in a way.Â
You and Dean were acquaintances, occasionally hunting together until you stayed at Bobby's place for a week and he came to visit coincidentally. You both started talking more that night, exchanged phone numbers and became somewhat friends.Â
Sam left for Stanford and you guys stayed together more frequently. Sam came back and you 'died'. Not on purpose, obviously, but Dean thought you died. You did, for a second, before you were brought back for some twisted, fucked up reason. Not that you knew it but if you did you're sure it would be fucked up.
By the time you woke up Sam and Dean had been long gone and your body had been buried. Didnât burn your bones like he shouldâve, no. He buried you. You're not sure which is worse.
"Look, I don't know what happenedâ"
"What does that even mean? You magically come back to life; you fucking call me! Ever thought of that?" A thousand times.Â
But Sam had finally decided to come back and hunt with Dean, Dean buried you, and so, you'd reasoned he was fine. You knew that if you were Sam, your body would've been preserved in the Impala for months before he'd ever allow himself to do that, to put you six feet under. The fact that he didnât hold on to you had to mean he was okay.
But neither of you deserve more guilt. "I'm sorry, Dean."
"That's really rich. Real rich comin' from you. Grieved you for goddamn years. Six." Huh, that's a lot longer than youâd have thought. You were sure it would be six minutes. You knew he cared about you, but Deans also a 'what's done is done' kind of man.
"I'mâ"
"If you apologize, I'll kill you. Again." You're about to crack a joke but his glare sets you off. Oookay, tough crowd, whatever.Â
"I wanted to call, I swear I did," how do you explain to the king of 'I don't deserve good' that you don't deserve him. He'll think it's a cruel joke. "I didn't know if you'd want me to reach out, I thought you were moving on with Sammy, okay? Going on with finding John. Me calling wouldn't have made a difference."
He scoffs, shaking his head. "I went to hell." You bite your bottom lip between your teeth. He sighs, a mix of emotions on his face. "You knew?" Your nod makes him turn around in anger (disappointment? hurt?), kicking the cardboard box as far as it'll go, another plastic one breaks and you flinch at that one.Â
In your defense, everyone knows.
"I couldn't do that to you and Sam, you moved on, Dean, I heard about you and Lisa and Benâ"
"Where the hell did you hear that?" Hunters talk. And he knows it. He turns around in an angry haze. "I didn't fuckin' move on, alright? I did what Sam wanted me to do when I didn't have you. Because my goddamn brother was in a cage with Lucifer, and now he's walking around without a soul!" He raises his voice until it gives out and so does his breath. You can't help the way your heart clenches, not even because of the words, but the tired look behind Dean's eyes.Â
Subconsciously, you move forward until you can hug him, and like he always used to: Dean throws himself into it, his head in your neck as he breathes you in. "I missed you." He whispers.Â
You don't believe how easily he's adjusted to this. If you were in his place you wouldn't hesitate to kill him, thinking he's a demon or a shifter.
He chuckles, his whole body rubbing against you. "Haven't hugged anyone like this inâ ever. Was waiting for you."Â
He's never been safe, always made everyone else feel protected, you could only hope you built a safe place within yourself for him. You're at least close.
"I missed you too, De. Every single day, I swear."
You don't know what about the sentence sparks anything in him, but it does. He pulls away to smirk and push you against the hard wall. You gasp, doing nothing but turning him on more and giving him an entrance to your mouth.Â
He kisses you like he's lost his mind. He has.
His touch is electric as he pulls you closer, the heat of his body searing your skin, the raw intensity of desire saying more than words ever could. The kiss evolves, turning feral, almost carnal. He holds you, firm but tender, and rediscovers your mouth like a starving man. He is, he hasn't tasted you in⊠ever.Â
This is your first kiss with Dean, but the explosive chemistry between you makes the blood scream in your ears. It was never a secret that you and Dean were more than just hunters to each other, and it seems you dying was his last straw.Â
"Weâ Dean, can't hereâ"Â
He agrees. Or he doesn't. He's still kissing you and you're not sure if either of you are breathing.Â
Eventually he lets go. "Yeah," he whispers against your lips, moving for another kiss, pulling your bottom lip between his teeth, leaving a peck and panting out, "right."Â
"'M sorry." God, why are you apologizing? Why are your bodies so far away?
He shakes his head, moves away (even if it looks like he's struggling to do so), "it's fine, whatâ you were here with friends? Are you staying?"
"Are you asking me to not stay?"Â
He smiles, leans down for another kiss and you decide to say goodbye to your friends now or else you're never getting the chance.Â
"De, someone can seeâ"
"Don't overthink it." He says, burying his head between your breasts, kissing, biting, licking and loving all the noises you're making. He groans into your skin, nipping at a particularly sensitive spot that has you moaning out loud. "God, sweetheart, love that sound."
He moves his hands to your waist, thrusts his hips once, checking your reaction. A little tremor passes through you. Eyes hood over.Â
"Can't believe you're here, and all for me."Â
"Yes," you breathe, resting your forehead against Dean's, overwhelmed by his words and how close his hand is to your inner thigh. "Please."
"If I slide my hand up your skirt, will I find you dripping wet for me?" Another shudder shakes you gently.Â
"Yes."
When he grips your knee and your neck, closing your lips with a kiss while his other hand travels higher, you start feeling your pulse hammering in your ears. The windows start misting over, giving you privacyâ not that you particularly believe Dean cares.Â
Dean moves his seat back, then pushes you until your shoulder blades hit the steering wheel so you're more comfortable, your legs bent on either side of him, hands braced against the door and his chest.Â
"Dreamed about this," He says, his voice low and husky. The way his eyes are raking over your body, you're not even sure you're supposed to hear him. "Thought about this everyday for six years, sweetheart. Now I get to have you."Â
He glides one finger between your lips, sliding up and down slowly. âSuch a pretty pussy,â he groans, eyes focused between your legs and you fall over, your head on his chest, before he pushes you back against the steering wheel, "nu-uh, wanna see it. Wanna see how wet you are for me, baby."
You have so much to sayâ a lot of apologies and 'I miss you'sâ and so many more beautiful words and kisses and you want to tell Dean that you care about him as much as he does you and why you leftâ
He dips two fingers inside you. Curls them immediately, and just like that, he finds your most sensitive spot.Â
You half pant, half moan, the words 'Dean, oh my god, please' a jumbled drowned-out mishmash because he starts torturing your clit, his thumb rubbing perfect circles, hard and fast, reducing your bones to liquid. But when you're right there, he eases away, lazily pumping two fingers in and out.Â
He smiles, exhaling a content breath as his gaze zeroes between your thighs, ignoring your pleas. "Yeah? you wanna come, darlinâ?" the pet name and the question both bring out a loud moan you didnât know you were holding, your hips involuntarily moving against his fingers until he stops you. youâre about to whine again but he increases the pace, crooking his fingers inside you while his thumb rubs your clit, and thatâs all it takes.
The orgasm rips through you, powerful, relentless, so intense you think you might just black out. Youâve never felt so boneless in someone's arms, until your head falls right into his chest as he works your pussy, the sensation easing off and then coming again like waves crashing against the shore.
Dean doesn't stop. His fingers are rough, his thumb still being put to good use, and the release lasts so long. So fucking long you think you have an out-of-body experience.Â
It takes a minute until you're able to breathe anything but his cologne. When you can, you sit up slightly and move into the seat next to him, thankful for the lack of a console to separate you since you don't get very far, just lay your head on his chest.Â
He kisses your head. You can even feel his smile against the kiss until you notice the bulge of his pants and frown. You quickly get up and Dean's entire face falls. "I'm sorry, I didn't thinkâ"Â
Dean grabs your wrist before it makes it halfway to his dick. "This isn't an exchange, sweetheart." Your entire body is like jelly, you can't move and you're pretty sure if you try sucking Dean off, youâll pass out. But it feels⊠rude. "You're spent. I'll get you home so you can take a hot shower, and we'll pick this up again when you're ready. How about that?"Â
You can't fucking believe your luck. Dean wants an 'again'.Â
#Dean winchester x reader#lailaâs 500 celebration#Dean winchester fluff#Dean winchester x fem!reader#Dean winchester x you#Dean winchester#supernatural angst#Dean winchester angst#Dean winchester fanfiction#supernatural fluff#Deam winchester headcanon#dean winchester#Dean winchester fic#supernatural fanfiction#Dean winchester series#spn fanfiction#supernatural oneshot#Dean winchester scenarios#supernatural scenarios#Dean winchester imagine#supernatural dean winchester#spn dean winchester#supernatural#Dean winchester supernatural#supernatural x reader#spn fanfic#laila writes !#dean winchester smut#spn smut
193 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hiii, I have read all your work and it is very good :D!! I've read it several times and never get bored.
Can I ask about something? I'm curious about the characteristics or signs of yandere appearing in Tim. Will he be the last family member to become a yandere? Sorry I asked like this because I feel like he's not getting enough attention in drabbles, questions from other readers, or anything else. So I'm curious.
I hope you understand my question. Because English is not my first language.
â masterlist !
don't mind me using the tags here, i want to clarify a lot of things.
hi anon!! don't worry about your english, i understand perfectly and it's also not my first language too hehe. and to all the others who have asked about tim's (or any other characters') appearance in the series: fear not, nobody is getting ignored at all, i intend for everyone to have their designated events/moments that trigger yandere characteristics for the reader for each chapter. it's my plan to make them each as unique as possible with their intentions, motives and goals, not just them being simply "obsessed" with you, so i'm trying my best to add depth to the story.
that means the entire series will stretch out quite a lot (i already have outlined multiple arcs, flashbacks, and all the characters' individual traits and significance). it's not just going to be ten chapters, i want to remind others that there's more lore to just the neglect, your mother's dark past, and characters that haven't even been introduced to the plot yet, so if you guys prefer one-shots or something shorter, then the series is not for you folks, sorry đ
as for tim, he is quite literally my favorite character (surprise!), so of course he's going to get special treatment. he's not going to be the last to become yandere, but his spiral to becoming a yandere takes quite a lot of time since compared to others, it's him who spends the least amount of moments with you. even in the non-neglected au i wrote, what triggered his obsession was mere curiousity.
though just because there're lesser events with him, doesn't mean there will be none. he certainly plays a major role in the "wild goose chase arc where the family tries to negotiate (kidnap) you whilst you try to escape to multiple cities/end up in a completely different country". he may not express his love for the reader well, but he most definitely knows the most about you.
oh! and the traits that he does have as a yandere looks tame when you compare it to others, but it's also because it manifests through his personal dialogue (as i reckon he's keeps most of his thoughts about you to himself most of the time (gatekeeper archetype) and he's the character with the most internal dialogue/thoughts too). he's the worst stalker you could have, the one who you should look out for the most with just how much he knows about you in such a short period of time. tim's intelligence and detective skills knows no bounds, and he won't stop exhausting himself until the very knowledge of what the blood pumping under your skin feels like and the exact temperature of your bodyâ is extracted and stored into the terabytes of data he has into his personal batcave.
and spoiler alert: he's also the one who uncovers your mother's past and alongside bruce, what had happened between the period of time when you were dragged out of the closet and the other time in elementary when you were nearly kidnapped, which completely leads to another arc wherein it's where their obsession drives off to a completely different plane of existence, exalting vengeance on the people who tormented you; but tim's pettiness is just on a whole nother level.
and i have to stop here before i (excitedly) spoil the entire series' plot LMAO. my answer to this is a bit more casual to the other asks, so i hope it doesn't irritate anyone.
so thank you for asking this! i also have a question for you people too:
how is the current progression of the plot? i get that it isn't even 10% finished and some moments feel slow, but i try to be as immersive as possible to the readers. so for those who have read the entire thing, what do you want me to possibly add, or does anyone have other clarifications? can anyone tolerate a fanfic that can possibly lead to more than 250k words??? đ
#đš... yael's talking#đ§... yael's misc.#series: again & again#yandere#yandere dc#yandere batfam#yandere dc comics#yandere batfamily#yandere batfamily x reader#yandere tim drake#platonic yandere#yandere x reader#yandere x you#yandere x y/n#yandere x gn reader#yandere x darling#yandere x male reader#yandere headcanons#yandere imagines#soft yandere
119 notes
·
View notes
Text
SPILL YOUR GUTS
Ëââ§ê°á . âââ ËËË âź ËËË âââ Ë à»ê± â§âË
practice boyfriend! eddie x fem! reader
summary: eddieâs your practice boyfriend. youâre positive heâs upset at you and youâre waiting for him to get mad. however, he has a different response in mind.
cw: references/allusions to past child abuse but extremely vague, references/allusions to bad relationships (also pretty vague), reader acts on a learned response and assumes the worst about Eddie, anxiety
tags/tropes: angst, hurt/comfort (my brand!) sappy sappy romantic idiots, they kiss and figure their mess out at the end
a/n: this came to me in a vision
summary makes this sound smutty but i promise itâs not. this accidentally became disgustingly romantic. read at your own risk :)
àŁȘË àŁȘ âč àŁȘ Ë
Youâre positive Eddieâs mad at you.
Okay. Maybe positive is a strong word. But still.
Youâve only been fake/pretend/practice dating Eddie for about two weeks now. Heâs the one who approached you with the offerâ when you were in the Upside Down together, youâd made an off-hand comment about how you might die without ever having a real boyfriend- not one that mattered, anyway. Itâs always kind of been a sore spot for you for a good portion of your life. Growing up, you didnât really have the best relationship with your dad (Robin likes to call that âThe understatement of the year, and we almost died.â) and out of the incredibly small handful of guys youâve gone out with, none stuck around longer than a month and all ended in such equally, specifically, and uniquely horrific ways, you finally came to the conclusion you had to be fucking something up. What are the chances of all them ended so completely horribly?
After you all had decidedly not died in the Upside Down, Eddie approached you with an offer: pretend date him. Youâre popular and well known enough that itâll help get people off his back about the whole Chrissy/murders thing âeven though heâs been absolved of all charges, the people of Hawkins hold grudgesâ and in exchange, you get a trial run of a relationship that wonât end unless you both agree tooâ you get to figure out what youâre doing wrong.
You feel bad about it, because even though you spend so much time together, you feel like a nervous wreck. All. The. Time.
Youâre constantly waiting for the other shoe to dropâ waiting for him to tell you that youâre too weird, that youâre not considerate enough, that youâre selfish, or that you talk too much.
But he never says any of it. All he ever tells you is the good things. He tells you how sympathetic you are, how kind you are, how good you are at remembering little details that matter. He tells you that youâre a good kisser.
(Yeah. Your first kiss, even after those failed relationships, ended up being with Eddie âThe Freakâ Munson. Youâre not quite sure youâll ever forget how you felt when his lips âjust a little cracked, but not roughâ met yours; when his hair tickled your face and you could faintly smell the cigarette smoke that stubbornly clings to all of his clothes, no matter how many times he washes them. You didnât tell him he was your first. Thatâs something you decided you couldnât bear to share.
You kind of have a feeling he knows anyway, though.)
It all sets you on edge. Youâre under no reassurance that youâre perfect. Youâre currently questioning if youâre tolerable, from a romantic standpoint.
You know how you are. Youâre clinging and you drink up reassurance like a dying man in the desert. You linger in his casual touches like itâs the first and last time youâll ever feel them. You know youâre a lot. You know. You know that guys in a relationship donât want âa lotâ, they want a pretty thing to hang off their arm and laugh at what they say.
But you just⊠canât.
You tried, and you tried, and you tried. But you always ended up being too much, or it didnât work out for some other reason. You want more. You want to feel safe, and happy, and cherished and loved and all those things that only happen in the movies.
The ironic part of all of this is that when you first started setting out terms for your arrangement, Eddie had told you flat out: âThis will only work if you are completely and one-hundred percent yourself. You gotta lay it all on me, angel.â
And so you had, and now you regret it because heâs upset about something.
Youâd come over to his trailer at his request to âhang outâ while he went over DND stuff for his next campaign. Eddie does this a lotâ he calls them âNeutral Datesâ where youâre not really doing anything in particular- most of the time, youâre both doing seperate things, but still just being in each otherâs presence.
Itâs nice. The majority of your friend circle consists of everyone involved with the Upside Down and that entire mess. You two are no Steve and Robin (youâre convinced those two have the kind of bond no one can replicate or break. Like the kind of bond stray cats get and then they have to be adopted together) but itâs still nice. To just be with someone.
Even if you feel like youâre walking on eggshells.
Itâs not always eggshells. Sometimes, for a a few moments, you forget. You forget itâs all pretend. You forget heâs just a friend helping a friend fulfill a goal. Thatâs all.
Youâve almost forgotten just now, tooâ youâre too concerned about what you mightâve done.
Heâs not acting angry, per-se, but heâs definitely upset. You tend to pick up on this kind of thing: small changes in someoneâs personality or body language. Most of the time itâs not a conscious habit.
Most of the time.
Right now, heâs run his hands through his hair about a million times. Itâs become a frizzy mess behind him, and when youâd made an offhand joke about it âan attempt to lighten the moodâ all heâd done was scowl. Not at you, really, but the message was there. Youâd snapped your jaw shut so fast youâre pretty sure he heard your teeth click.
After that heâd frustratedly made tea for the both of you, which consisted of opening the cupboards faster than he usually did, closing them slightly louder than he usually does, and drumming his fingers impatiently on the stove-top while he waited for the kettle to boil.
All of this you observed from the corner of your eye while âreadingâ on the couch.
And if all of that wasnât bad enough, when youâd finally mustered up the courage to speak again, a little joke about a part in the book you were reading, all heâd said was a flat:
âThatâs great, babe.â
Youâre starting to get antsy. Nervous. Maybe you should go? Unless he gets upset at you leaving. That would be bad. But heâs clearly upset with you being here, so maybe you should go.
While youâre debating the pros and cons of leaving, you try to remain as still and silent as possible. No need to upset him anymore by moving too much or being too loud.
You flip a page in the book youâre no longer reading (he might notice youâre not paying attention to it anymore) and decide to test the waters again.
âThe author just spelled restaurant wrong. Thatâs the third spelling mistake Iâve caught in this book.â
âHmm.â
Okay. So that was worse. Talking to him is out of the question, then. It must be something you did, to warrant this kind of reaction.
You wrack your brain, trying to think of anything you couldâve done in recent hours to make him upset, but you canât think of anything.
You glance slightly to the rightâ not far enough that heâll see you looking at him, but far enough to get a better look at him in your peripheral. Heâs glaring down at his campaign notebook. Shit, he looks so angry.
Unbidden, tears begin to well in your eyes and you try to shift, trying to angle yourself away from him enough that he canât see the tears in your eyes.
But your hand shifts, knocking into his leg.
Fuck. âSorry!â
You yank you arm back as if burned, jolting back on the couch so youâre in no danger of touching him. âIâm sorry!â
He sits up, immediately snapping to attention at the desperation coloring your voice. âWoah woah, hey. Hey, whatâs going on? Are you okay?â
You take a steadying breath. âDid I do something wrong?â
He blinks blankly at you. Oh shit, youâre supposed to know that youâve done something wrong.
âI mean,â You hurry to correct, âI know Iâ Can you tell me what I did wrong so I can fix it?â
Understanding floods his features and you brace yourself, ready for the reprimand.
âCan I touch you?â
Now itâs your turn to stare with confusion. You nod once, briefly thinking about how weird it is to ask for permission first.
He sits up on the couch, facing you with his legs crossed, the couch springs squeaking loudly at his movement. You resist the urge to wince. He reaches out with a slow hand, taking the hand thatâs still clenched, held away from him and up near your chest.
He stares down at your hand, holding it with his left hand and tracing delicate shapes on it with his right. His ringed fingers drag lines around your knuckles and veins, lingering occasionally over the odd, old scar.
âHow long did you think I was upset with you?â
Your heart is racing, muscles tensed and ready to bolt. âUm. A few hours? Maybe?â
Youâre hyper-aware of the grip he has on your hand, and how quickly and easy it could become crushing.
It doesnât.
âBug,â He says slowly after a moment. At first he used to use pet names as a jokeâ it was something youâd laugh at, between the two of you, since the relationship wasnât real.
But recently, heâs been saying them with a different inflection in his tone. A little less teasing, a lot more fond.
âHave you spent the past few hours afraid that I was mad at you?â
He sounds⊠sad. Which is confusing. It doesnâtâ he was. He was.
âBut you were,â You say, suddenly unsure about anything and everything. âYou were upset.â
âI was upset because I couldnât work this part of the campaign out, and iâm dramatic. I was never mad at you, honey. I was never mad at you.â
You frown, gears turning in your head. âWhen I made that joke about your hair, you glared at me. And then when I tried to talk to you, you were upset. You didnât want to talk.â
âI was jokingly glaring at you, Iâm so sorry you thought I was serious. I wasnât, I promise. I didnât mean to be dismissive, I was really focusing on writing.â
Youâre both silent for a moment. A beat too long. You want to squirm in the unwelcome space the silence has created.
âWhat did you think I was going to do?â
That is a loaded question.
âI donât know,â You pick at a loose thread on the couch cushion. âI donâtâ I donât know. Thatâs the problem. You donât yell at me, or get angry, or tell me when iâve made you upset. I donât know what youâll do.â
He makes a wounded noise in his throat.
âI know you get angry,â You bulldoze on, âIâve seen it. Youâre so⊠loud, in everything you do. I know you get angry. But you never get that same kind of loud angry at me and I donât know what to do because that means that I upset you and you donât tell me about it and then I donât know how to fix it. I have to fix it, Eddie.â
His eyes, deep and brown, search your face. He reaches up a hand, painfully slow, to cup your face. Your eyelids flutter shut, and you tip your head to the side, leaning into the job.
âIâm gonna tell you something, Bug. Are you listening?â He waits for you to hum in confirmation before continuing. âYouâre not responsible for my moods. Or anyone elseâs for that matter. Thatâs not your job. You donât have to fix it.â
He reaches his second hand up to cup the other side of your face. âYou know why I donât get angry at you? Not all loud and dramatic like that? Because Iâve seen how you react when people do. And I never, ever want to be the reason you get that look in your eye. I never want to make you afraid. I never want you to believe, with proof and confidence, that Iâve grown sick of you.â
You open your eyes, eyes darting across the planes of his face. Searching for even the smallest hint, the smallest giveaway that he might be lying.
You canât find any. In its place, you find eyes, shining with pure determination. You find lips parted ever so slightly, a sad-sort of smile being etched into being. You find two hands on your face, thumbs delicately sweeping across the skin of your under-eye, of your cheekbone. Smoothing away the steady tears that had begun falling, wiping away the hot trails they leave on your face.
And you realize all at once that love isnât like the movies. It isnât picture-perfect kisses. It isnât ball gowns and dresses and kisses in the rain. It isnât like the love you thought you were supposed to have: empty and hollow; a life of hanging off of arms and praying your next slip-up didnât cost you your relationship.
It was this.
It was just being. Just being and knowing the other person is there for just thatâ for you. It was not raising your voice. It was carrying extra hair-ties. It was making two cups of coffee. It was steeping tea for an extra couple of minutes, just the way he liked it. It was playing your favorite music in the car, and looking over at each other during the bridge, belting the lyrics with the same, toothy-smile. So full and so happy you just keep screaming the lyrics, because youâre filled with so much you donât know where to put it all.
Your tears begin to fall in earnest now. Your heart is thudding in your chest, but for a different reason now. Youâre struck with the need to convey all of this to himâ to tell him you understand, you know, you feel the same.
âThese hair ties,â You shove your wrist up to his eye-line. âTheyâre for you. Because you always forget your own. Andâ and I steep the tea for a few extra minutes, because you like your tea strong, and you didnât just find that tape in your van, I bought it âcause I know you lost the old one in the Upside Down, âcause it felt out of your pocket.â
Youâre babbling, nearly choking on your tears and your words, rushing them all out of your mouth in an aching wish to be understood, in this very moment.
âI know,â He says, voice a little hysteric and eyes a little too bright. His lip wobbles. He presses your face tighter in his hands. âI know. I know. I see you. I see you.â
You stay like that for a little while. At some point, your hands find his wrists, and then youâre just two fools, smiling like idiots with tears streaming down your faces, staring into each others eyes.
Eventually, Eddie clears his throat. âThe next time you think Iâm upset at you, you tell me, okay? You can ask. You can ask me and I pinky promise I wonât get mad.â
You giggle wetly. âPinky swear?â
âPinky swear,â He says, taking his left hand away from your face to hold up his pinky. You intertwine yours and his together, the both of you laughing at the ridiculousness of it all.
He gets quiet for a moment; removes his hands from your face and instead clasps, your hands together, resting in your lap.
âYou know why I never tell you when youâre being a bad practice girlfriend?â He says, his voice low and soft.
âHow come?â
He smiles, full and good. âBecause youâre not. Youâre so sweet and kind and loving. And if youâd let me, Iâd really like to kiss you right now.â
You furrow your brows. âThe real kind? The I-love-you kind?â
Your face flushes over the words âI love you.â
âIâve always kissed you for real,â He says, words laden with fondness. âEver since the day we met and you slapped the shit out of me for being stupid. Iâve been hopelessly obsessed ever since. Iâve just been waiting for you to notice.â
You suck in a breath. âSo all of thisâ the, the dates and the hanging out and the kissingâ thatâs all been real?â
âEvery last bit.â
âThen in that case,â You say, squeezing his hands. âI would very much like you to kiss me.â
He leans in, slotting your lips together and everything just clicks. Like this is where youâre meant to be. Maybe itâs puppy love. Maybe itâs not.
All you know is that Eddie Munson is kissing you for real, and he always has been. You couldnât ask for anything better.
ËËË â
ËËË
#girlblogging#eddie munson#soft eddie munson#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x you#angst#angst with a happy ending#x reader#hurt/comfort#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson fanfiction#stranger things#stranger things fic#stranger things fanfiction#eddie x reader#thatâs such an ambiguous tag#which eddie??? eddie DIAZ???#maybe i should start writing for him actually
132 notes
·
View notes
Text
TINKER- Twisted Wonderland x Tinkerbell!Yuu/Fem!Reader Part 1 Part 2
â.àłàż*:Being a fairy like [Name] was definitely not for the faint-hearted. Fortunately, [Name] managed to hold her own. She was always seen as the smallest and weakest in the family, the one who seemed to drag everyone down. Her creative ideas were often brushed off in a family that preferred to stick to tradition. Thatâs why when Peter, a boy their age, actually showed interest in what she had to say, [Name] couldnât help but latch onto him. Wherever Peter went, [Name] was usually right there, trailing behind. That is, until Wendy and her little brothers decided to tag along. At first, [Name] didnât mind too much, but Wendy just had to make it worse by throwing some not-so-subtle flirts Peter's way.
So there they were, sitting by a tree, doing their usual thing. [Name] was tinkering with an old watch, John and Michael were play-fighting with wooden swords, and Peter had just given Wendy a beautiful sapphire pendant he found. âHeâs given me a prettier pendant anyway,â [Name] thought, biting her lip as they focused harder on the watch.Â
âOh Peter, Iâm so happy I think I could give you a kiss!â Wendy exclaimed.Â
That was it. [Name] shot up from her spot, their wings jingling as they fluttered in a mix of anger and disbelief. A pale glow around them turned fiery red. Peter wouldnât really go for that, would he?
âWhatâs a kiss?â he asked, genuinely curious.
âWell... Iâll show you!â Wendy said, leaning in.
Before she could land a peck on Peterâs lips, [Name] swooped in, grabbing Wendy by the hair and yanking her backward. Peter swatted at [Name] like she were just a pesky fly, which wouldâve stung if it wasnât for the fact that they were fighting for their life up in the air.
âWhatâs the matter with you, [Name]?!â Peter shouted.
With arms crossed defiantly, [Name] replied, âWhatâs the matter with me?! Iâll tell you what the matter is! Itâs her!â She turned their back on Peter, fuming.
âThen leave! I hereby banish you⊠forever!â Peter announced dramatically.
Whipping their head around, [Name] gritted her teeth, feeling her size shrink as they flew away.Â
. Ęâ âč . ĘË . Ę. Ęâ âč . ĘË . Ę
That was the last time [Name] saw Peter. Time passed, and she grew older, still has a bit of a loose temper but definitely more mature. If she got accepted into NRC, they would be picked up tonight. Despite her parents' disapproval due to the familyâs belief of everyone filling their designated role in the village , [Name] couldnât bear the thought of being stuck in the village all her life ânot after all the work she put in. She stuffed every piece of clothing she might need into their bag, feeling her eyelids growing heavier with each passing moment. Yawning, she trudged over to her flower bed, snuggling into the soft petals and slowly drifting off to sleep.
. Ęâ âč . ĘË . Ę. Ęâ âč . ĘË . Ę
[Name] jolted awake, her wings twitching in what felt like confinement. Wait... why were their wings trapped? She felt around and tumbled out of a coffin onto the cold floor.Â
âNyah?!â
Suddenly, a flash of blue fire and a mop of black hair caught her attention. âI better hurry up and find that uniform before someone spots me... Urgh, this lid weighs a ton! Try this on for size! Mya-ha!â
Fire?! What in the Sevens was going on? [Name] turned to see a boy with black hair. Strangely, she sensed no magic from him, which was pretty unusual for a magic school.
âNow to grab the goods... What?! You two aren't supposed to be awake!â
âA talking weasel?! Two?â The boy blinked, noticing the glittering fairy wings and petite stature of the girl behind him. As he reached out to touch the wings, [Name] slapped his hand away with an angry jingle. âDonât touch,â she reprimanded.
How surreal was this dream? The boy thought, rubbing his hand to ease the sting.
âHow... HOW DARE YOU! Iâm no WEASEL! Iâm Grim, sorcerer extraordinaire!â
âYou donât look so extraordinary,â [Name] shot back, a smirk forming.
âTch. Whatever. You... Fly! Just give me your uniform, and be quick about it! More specifically, you insect!â Grim pointed at [Name] with his paw. âI bet I can fit your clothes! If you donât... youâre gonna regret it!â
Insect? Please, [Name] was taller than this little pest by a long shot. Anger and embarrassment flushed their face.
âGetting slapped by a fairy and roasted alive by a weasel? What will I dream of next?â
âWell, keep dreamin', 'cause I ain't no weasel!â
Sure...
âWhere am I?â the black-haired boy asked, looking around.
Now that was odd. Either this guy was slow or from another planet. Even in her small village of Fairy Hallow, people knew about prestigious schools like NRC.
"Foolish human! Did you really think you could slip away from ME? Unless you want to get burned to a crisp, take off thatâMe-YEOW! That hurt! What gives?â
A whip seemingly from nowhere hit âthe extraordinary Grim.â Youâd have to be crazy to think [Name] wouldnât seize this chance to get back at this little weasel for making fun of her height.
âCould the oh-so-powerful Grim not sense that?â [Name] snickered, the jingle of her wings adding salt to the wound.
âNYAH?! You!â
âConsider it tough love. Ah, Iâve found you two at last. Splendid! I trust youâre the new students for this year? My, were you children ever eager to make your debuts. And bringing a poorly trained familiar with you? Thatâs a clear violation of the schoolâs rules.â
âItâs not ours,â the duo said in unison.
âAs if Iâd serve some lowly human and an annoying fairy! Now lemme go!â
An irk mark appeared on [Name]âs forehead. The audacity of this cat was astonishing.
âOnce I get my wand, Iâllââ the glow around [Name] began to turn red, but the headmaster cut them off. Maybe that was for the best; what she was about to say was definitely better left unsaid.
âYes, yes. Rebellious familiars always say that. Do be quiet for a bit, won't you? Dear me. Of all the students I've dealt with, you two are the first with the audacity to open their own gate and step out of it. Does the very notion of patience elude you? No matter.â The older man scolded.
âYour orientation has already begun. Let us return to the Mirror Chamber.â As they walked, a question sparked within the boy.
âWhat do you mean by student...?â
âYou awakened in a room full of gates, did you not? All the students here at the campus arrived by passing through such gates. Although typicallyââ
âYou came through a coffin-shaped portal into Night Raven College, or NRC for short, a school for magic. The one leading us is the headmaster of the school,â [Name] interrupted, eager to explain. Leaning in closer, she whispered to the boy, âBut I believe you donât have any magic to attend, so you might be sent home.â The boyâs eyes widened slightly.
âWell said,â the headmaster praised, âBut now is not the time for such prattle. You have a student orientation to attend! Go on, now. Make haste.â
. Ęâ âč . ĘË . Ę. Ęâ âč . ĘË . Ę
âOrientation and dorm assignments are done? All right, new studentsâlet me be clear. At Heartslabyul House, I am the law. Break the rules, and itâs off with your head!â a boy with cherry-red hair proclaimed.
âHeâs probably going to be a dictator,â [Name] muttered under her breath.
âWell, that ceremony was as boring as ever. Iâm going back to the dorm. If youâre in Savanaclaw House, follow me,â yawned a male with lion ears.
âItâs hardly even the afternoon yet.â
âNew students! Allow me to be the first to congratulate you on your achievement. As dorm leader of Octavinelle House, Iâm honored to support you in what I hope will be a fulfilling campus experience.â
âHe looks shifty,â the black-haired boy remarked, appalled at [Name]âs bluntness. How could she be so casual about it?!
âHey, does anyone know where the headmage went? He disappeared midway through the ceremony?â a striking boy asked his fellow dorm leaders.
âSome headmage he is,â a voice emitted from a tablet.
âMaybe he had a tummy ache?â one suggested.
âI most certainly did not!â He argued.
The Red-Headed Boy crossed his arms across his chest âAh, speak of the devil.â
âIf you must know, I was searching for the new students who failed to show for orientation. You two are the only ones yet to be assigned a dorm. Step up to the Dark Mirror, and be quick about it. Iâll watch your weasel.â Crowley explained to the House wardens.
[Name] was the first to step up, revealing her face to the mirror.
âState thy name,â commanded the mirror.
She took a deep breath, exhaling slowly, â [Name] Faye.â
â Her soul is incredibly strong and unwavering. You hold immense potential, [Name] Faye. Youâre perfect for Diasomnia.â
âWait a minute⊠Youâre a girl?!â
The room erupted into hushed whispers.
âWhatâs wrong with being a girl?â [Name] asked, her brows knitting together in confusion, placing her hands on her hips.
âThe problem is that NRC is a BOYS SCHOOL. Itâs completely inappropriate to have a girl surrounded by all these boys... Iâll have you sent home immediately.â
The fairy flinched at the manâs words. Perhaps her small village didnât know everything about NRC, but it was too late for her to turn back now. She had to figure out a way to convince him to let her stay. [Name] gracefully stepped aside, giving the boy access to the mirror.
âState thy name,â the mirror repeated.
âYuuken?â he replied, sounding more like a question than an answer. I mean, he had just been tossed into a random magic school without even knowing magic existed. For all he knew, this could be some bizarre fever dream.
ââŠThe nature of your soul ISâŠâŠ.. unclear to me,â the mirror declared, and for a brief moment, silence enveloped the room.
âWhat did you just say?â the headmaster interjected, breaking the stillness.
âI sense no magical power from this one. Soundless. Colorless. Shapeless. Utterly vacant. Therefore, no dorm would be suitable.â
Yuuken winced at the mirrorâs bluntness. Ouch, talk about harsh.
âAre you suggesting that the black carriage came to pick up someone who canât even use magic? Thatâs ridiculous! The student selection process has never made a mistake in a century! How could this happen?â
Grim struggled against his restraints. âMmmph! Nnnrgggh... ME! Let ME take this studentâs place!â
âNot so fast, you hyperactive weasel!â
âUnlike that human, I can actually use magic! Let me be a student here! Watch, Iâll show you! My spells are the catâs meow!â Grim inhaled deeply and let out a massive burst of fire from his mouth.
âIâm starting to think heâs more dragon than cat,â someone quipped.
âIs this really the time for jokes?!â Yuuken shouted in panic as flames engulfed the mirror hall.
âEveryone, get down!â warned the red-haired boy.
The boy with red eyes and white hair flailed his arms like a maniac. âAHHHHH! HELP! Iâm on fire over here!â
âStop, drop, and roll!â *[Name]* laughed, nearly doubling over as she wheezed. Yuuken sweat-dropped, catching the girl in his arms as she struggled to breathe. How could she find this funny? Finally, she gathered herself and flicked her wrist toward the flaming boy, sprinkling some fairy dust on his burning robe, instantly extinguishing the flames. A proud jingle rang out as her wings fluttered. âFairy dust fixes everything.â
âSomeone catch that blasted animal before it sets the entire school on fire!â Crowley ordered.
âCan I leave now, orâŠ?â the lion boy groaned.
âOh? I thought you fancied yourself a hunter. Go and help yourself to that plump little morsel!â the blonde boy teased.
âToo much effort. You do it,â the beast man shot back.
âAllow me to handle this, Headmage Crowley. If none of you are capable of catching a little creature, Iâll take on the responsibility.â One dorm leader with glasses stepped up to the challenge.
âCheck it out! See how strong I am?!â Grim cackled.
âHow very bold of you to break the rules in my presence,â Riddle said sternly, glaring at Grim.
âShall we make this quick, then, Riddle? Iâm afraid we donât have much time,â the boy with glasses smirked, gripping his magic pen.
âMust you take pleasure in playing with your prey, Azul?â Riddle sighed, pulling out his own magic pen.
âAnd here I thought we both enjoyed this sort of thing,â Azul feigned disappointment.
âPlease, Iâm not like you, so spare me your nonsense.â
Grim yelped, âMyah! Itâs a dead end!â
âPoor thing. Did you run yourself straight into a corner?â Azul taunted, further trapping Grim.
âI suggest you give up. OtherwiseâŠâ the redhead threatened.
âNO! Iâm getting into this school, and thatâs FINAL!â
*[Name]* tilted her head, intrigued. She was enjoying this more than watching the Lost Boys squabble. A part of her felt sorry for the cat; he wanted to join the school just as much as she did.
âStand aside, Azul!â Riddle commanded, pointing his magic pen at Grim, preparing to deliver the final blow.
âOff With Your Head!â
âWhat was that?â Yuuken asked, staring in awe at the collar around Grimâs neck.
âItâs a unique magic. A signature spell that only one mage can use. Its name is a bit gruesome, thoughâŠâ
Yuuken nodded, understanding the girlâs explanation. âWhatâs your unique magic then?â
*[Name]* shrugged. âI donât know yet. I only know the simple spells Iâve picked up from books. Iâm more of an inventor than a mage.â
âThe Queen of Heart's Rule 23: âOne must never bring a cat to a formal affair.â Your very presence here violates that order. You need to vacate these premises immediately,â Riddle quoted.
âGlad Iâm not in his dorm,â *[Name]* muttered. Sheâd probably die trying to follow all those rules. She considered herself a free spirit, prone to unpredictable bursts of anger from time to time.
âUntil I remove that collar, you wonât be able to use any magic. Youâre nothing but a pet cat now,â Riddle taunted, a smug grin spreading across his face.
âM-meoWHAT?! Iâm nobodyâs petâNOTHING!â Grim stepped back, raising his paws defensively.
âOh, you have nothing to worry about there. I have no intention of keeping you as a pet. The collar will disappear once you leave campus.â
âHa-HA! Good show as always, Riddle. Your signature spell nullifies any magic. Itâs quite handy. I just HAVE to respect itâah, I mean, I just have to have respect for it.â
*[Name]* shot Azul a side-eye. No point in trying to cover up what he just said; everyone heard it.
â*[Name]*! Was I not clear that youâre expected to take responsibility for your familiar? Now discipline yourâWhatâs that? It isnât yours?â Crowley chastised her.
âItâs not mine?! Why would you assume itâs mine?!â *[Name]*âs temper flared once more.
âOh... Is that so?â Crowley said, sweat trickling down his face at her outburst. âThen Iâll have it expelled from campus. Iâll even spare it from being served for dinner. My, but I AM kind... Someone take this away, please.â
âWhy doesnât he just do it himself?â the fairy muttered under her breath.
âNOOOOO! Let me gooooo! You fools better remember my name! Iâm going down in magic history! Just you wait!â Grim shouted, struggling against the students holding him. *[Name]* felt a twinge of sympathy for him. He must have a reason for wanting to stay here, just like she did.
âI wonder why heâs so desperate to be here?â
âWell, that was quite the unexpected spectacle. I hereby declare that orientation has concluded. Housewardens, please escort your students back to the dorms⊠Hm? Come to think of it, I donât see Housewarden Draconia of House Diasomnia anywhere.â
âAnd that surprises you? The dudeâs a total recluse.â
âWait a sec... Did anyone even invite him?â the boy she saved from the fire asked.
âAh. Just as I suspected. I thought Iâd come down and see for myself if Malleus had shown up. But once again, he was evidently not informed that his presence was required at an official ceremony.â He shook his head in disappointment. Something told *[Name]* this wasnât the first time something like this had happened.
âYou have my sincerest apologies. I assure you, this oversight was not intended as a slight,â Azul said, his tone insincere.
âI mean, you have to admit, heâs not exactly the easiest person to strike up a conversation with,â Riddle tried to justify.
âNever mind. All who were assigned to House Diasomnia, follow me. I just hope he doesnât sulk about this.â
*[Name]* glanced at Yuuken from the corner of her eye, then tucked her wings behind her and pulled her hood up. She trailed behind the Diasomnia group, putting a finger to her lips in a shushing gesture. Yuukenâs eyes widened in disbelief at her antics. Did she really think she wouldnât get caught? Especially with her glowing presence and the trail of fairy dust she left behind? He quickly turned his gaze back to the headmage, who had his back to him, facing the mirror.
âWell, Yuuken, *[Name]*. This is quite an unfortunate turn of events. Iâm afraid you wonât be attending Night Raven College after all. Surely you realize that I canât very well admit a student with no magical ability and a girl to my academy. But donât worry. The Dark Mirror will see you home safely. Now, step into the gate and visualize the place you came from.â
The headmage turned around, only to find Yuuken standing there.
âWhere did *[Name]* disappear to?â
Yuuken looked down at his feet, remembering how the girl had signaled him to keep quiet about her whereabouts. She must have had her reasons. âIâm not sure... I just want to go home.â
Crowley sighed. âIâll deal with it tomorrow. Come along now.â
He actually believed it?!
. Ęâ âč . ĘË . Ę. Ęâ âč . ĘË . Ę
*[Name]* kept her head down to avoid drawing attention. It was dark outside in the Diasomnia dorm, making it easier to blend in, thankfully the ceremonial robe dulled her glow a bit.
The vice housewarden helped the new students settle into the dorm. *[Name]* stopped in front of her dormâs door, sighing in relief for making it past all the staff and students. She turned the doorknob slowly, peeking inside. It was a four-person room. She was about toâ
âShoot.â *[Name]* cursed her luck and was about to turn around when someone came barreling up from behind her.
âMOVE!â
She jumped in shock. Why was he so loud?!
She stepped aside, allowing the boy to access the door while flicking some dust on his foot, causing him to trip and tumble upside down. Was everyone here like this? An âexcuse meâ wouldâve been nice. She simmered with annoyance at the situation. *[Name]* huffed and walked away from the door.
âExcuse me? Are you going into the dorm?â
[Name] let out a startled scream, jumping at the sound of the voice, her light green wings flaring up in defense. She looked up and nearly fell back at the sight of a boy with dark pink eyes floating above her, staring straight into her soul.
âLooks like you snuck inâŠâ the boy teased.
âI donât know what youâre talking aboutââ
The boy began inspecting her wings. âSeems like youâre the girl from earlier⊠You do know this is an all-boys school, right?â
âYouââ
âLilia Vanrouge,â he introduced himself.
âLilia⊠I really need to stay at this school,â [Name] broke character for once, desperation creeping into her voice. âI canât go back home; I have nowhereâŠâ Her eyes dropped as she fumbled with her fingers. Her wings twitched, lowering as if surrendering.
Liliaâs gaze softened slightly as he listened to her. âI wonât turn you in today, but if you want to stay, you should talk to Headmage Crowley.â
[Name] perked up at Liliaâs words. âThank you! But where will I stay tonight?â
âCan you shrink?â
. Ęâ âč . ĘË . Ę. Ęâ âč . ĘË . Ę
[Name] nestled comfortably in an antique music box, tucked in with a small scrap of cloth. She watched as Lilia polished his weapon. In a way, it reminded her of the weapons Peter would describe in his stories.
âI wonder how heâs doing,â *[Name]* murmured in her native tongue.
âWho?â Lilia asked, curious.
âYou can understand?!â Shock washed over her features.
He pointed to his ears, which resembled hers. They were pointed too!
âWhat kind of fae are you?â
âNocturnal Fae. You must be a tinker fairy.â
[Name] zipped over to Lilia, circling around him. âWhere are your wings?â
âFu Fu Fu... Not all fae and fairies have wings,â he chuckled lightly.
âOhâŠâ [Name] yawned, pinching herself to stay awake. A comfortable silence settled between them, allowing [Name] to plop herself on the crown of Liliaâs head, drifting off to sleep.
#Twst wonderland#x reader#twisted wonderland x reader#Tinkerbell!Yuuâš#Twisted Wonderland#twst x reader#Fem!reader
130 notes
·
View notes
Text
Welcome to Sub Eddie Week 2025!
You will find all event information under the "read more" cut.
There are no official sign-ups for this event. Our interest form can be found here, but it is not required. This event is open for everyone who would like to participate and there's no deadline for deciding to join.
Prompts:
You'll notice that we only have one list of prompts this year instead of two! This is because there is so much overlap and some can be used in both sexual and non-sexual context.
We got a few questions last year asking if prompts on one side can be used for the other, and we decided that one list with many options will help ease any confusion.
Another note about prompts: some are vague for a reason! This is so you can make them work for anything you can think of. For example 'wet' can be used for watersports, cum play, spit, sweat, or anything else you can come up with that involves wetness. Another example would be 'heat' which can mean anything from omegaverse to just being too hot on a summer day.
We want everyone to use their imagination and not feel limited by any of these prompts.
Rules:
The first two rules are in place to keep this event safe. Mods do not feel comfortable moderating an event with sexual underage content, and we do not feel comfortable exposing anyone to untagged works. Please be mindful of your friends in this fandom and tag accordingly.
Posting guidelines:
Post using #SubEddieWeek, #Sub Eddie Week, or @SubEddieWeek on Twitter or Tumblr, and post AO3 fics to the SubEddieWeek Collection.
If you are posting on AO3, please include the âSub Eddie Munsonâ tag so the tag can grow.
No minimum word count.
Late submissions allowed.
This is not a secret event, so feel free to post about your wips for this event and tag us so we can rt!
Also feel free to use this event to finish any wips youâve already started, so we can cheer you on! Continuations and sequels are also allowed!
More information can be found in our FAQ. If you have any questions, please check here to see if we have already answered it. If we haven't, or if you're unsure about something, please ask! You can DM us or send an ask.
FAQ
AO3 Collection
Disclaimer: We will keep this event as open as possible and we would like to include everyone who participates. However, mods will have final say in all retweets, reblogs, and the AO3 collection for the event. Please try to follow our guidelines, and you will be included if you do. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask on tumblr or DM on twitter.
Lastly, huge thank you to everyone who has expressed interest this year, and everyone who participated in last yearâs event. You all make this possible! Without the writers and artists, this would not be happening, so we hope everyone who wants to participate gets to.
Please tag us in all your WIPs for this event so we can cheer everyone on.
Happy 2025, letâs have some fun this year.
#subeddieweek#sub eddie week#steddie#sub eddie munson#eddie munson#steve harrington#steddie events#event info
98 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dreams Come True
Chapter 5: Stalker
summary: you and vi try to discuss what your relationship is now and how this should work, but it was interrupted by a blue-haired girl.
mentions: fluff, pathetic!vi, fame!au, modern!au, kissing, groping, stalking (saesangs), violence, choking (not by vi tho đ)
notes : i did this while sick and on my period. it has not been proofread đ. love yall đ«”đ©· im also resetting my taglist for this so if you want to be tagged for the next chapter comment!
The sun hung low in the sky, its golden rays spilling across the bustling streets as you and Mel stepped out of the practice studio. Your legs ached from the grueling rehearsal, but Melâs persistent prodding about getting ice cream had finally worn you down. She strolled beside you, her duffle bag slung lazily over her shoulder, an almost mischievous grin plastered across her face.
The bell above the shop door chimed softly as you entered, the cool air inside offering a sweet reprieve from the lingering afternoon heat. The scent of freshly baked waffle cones filled the air, mingling with the bright, sugary notes of the various ice cream flavors on display. The shop was quaint and cozy, with pastel-colored walls and little booths tucked into corners.
After some debate, you both settled on your ordersâMel opting for a double scoop of chocolate fudge brownie while you stuck with a classic strawberry swirl. Finding a table by the window, the two of you slid into the booth, the faint chatter of other patrons blending into the background.
âSo,â Mel began, her spoon poised above her ice cream as she leaned in slightly, âare you going to tell me, or am I going to have to pry it out of you?â
You gave her a confused look, though you knew exactly where this was heading. âTell you what?â you replied, feigning innocence as you took a bite of your ice cream.
âOh, donât play dumb with me,â she teased, narrowing her eyes. âVi. You two were all cozy at the club, and now youâre walking around with this dreamy little smile on your face. Spill it.â
You rolled your eyes but couldnât stop the blush creeping up your cheeks. âThereâs nothing to spill,â you said, shrugging. âWe havenât confirmed anything yet.â
Melâs spoon clattered against the side of her bowl as she gasped dramatically. âYet? So, youâre telling me thereâs a âyet.â What does that mean? Did you two talk? Kiss? Make declarations of undying love under the moonlight?â
âMel!â you hissed, though you couldnât help but laugh at her theatrics. âOkay, fine. Yes, we talked. And... we might have said âI love you.ââ
Her jaw dropped, and for a moment, she just stared at you in disbelief before breaking into a wide grin. âOh my God, youâre back together, arenât you?â
You shook your head. âNo, not yet. Itâs... complicated. Weâre figuring things out.â
Melâs teasing expression softened slightly as she leaned back in her seat. âWell, for what itâs worth, Iâm glad youâre giving her another chance. You two were kind of disgustingly perfect together.â
You rolled your eyes again but smiled, a small, hopeful feeling blooming in your chest. As you sat there, sharing laughs and finishing your ice cream, you realized how much youâd missed moments like theseâsimple, carefree, and filled with the warmth of friendship. For now, that was enough.
The peaceful moment in the ice cream shop was abruptly interrupted by a loud knock on the window. Startled, you and Mel both turned your heads toward the sound. Outside stood a small group of fans, their excited faces pressed against the glass. Some of them had phones in hand, already snapping pictures.
You smiled politely and gave a small wave, as did Mel, though her grin was a bit tighter. âGuess weâve got some fans in the neighborhood,â she murmured, trying to sound casual.
At first, it didnât seem too seriousâjust a few people recognizing the two of you and sharing their enthusiasm. But as the seconds ticked by, the crowd began to grow. More people gathered outside, camera flashes illuminating the window in quick bursts. Their murmurs grew louder, and some started knocking again, calling out your name.
You exchanged a concerned look with Mel, who quickly glanced toward the door. âI donât like this,â you admitted, lowering your voice. âItâs getting out of hand.â
âYeah, no kidding,â Mel replied, scanning the shop. âLetâs get out of here.â
You hastily placed cash on the table to cover the bill, grabbed your bag, and reached for Melâs hand. Together, you ducked toward the back exit, keeping your heads low to avoid drawing even more attention. The two of you slipped through the rear door into the parking lot, your steps quickening as you approached Melâs car.
Once inside, Mel made sure to lock the doors immediately. You glanced nervously over your shoulder as you spotted some of the fans spilling into the lot, their phones held high as they rushed toward the car. âTheyâre taking pictures of your license plate,â you said in a hushed voice, your stomach knotting.
âNot for long,â Mel muttered, her hands steady on the steering wheel as she started the car. She pulled out of the parking lot, her jaw set in determination. The fans ran after the car for a few seconds, some shouting and continuing to record. Mel turned onto a side street, taking back routes she clearly knew well.
The tension in the car was palpable as she zigzagged through the unfamiliar streets, checking the rearview mirror every few seconds. After what felt like an eternity, she finally let out a breath. âOkay, I think we lost them.â
Your own sigh of relief filled the car as you leaned back against the seat. The adrenaline was still coursing through you, making your heart pound. âHoly shit, that was intense,â you said, shaking your head. âWe just debuted... I didnât think we were that popular.â
Mel laughed nervously, her hands still gripping the wheel tightly. âYeah, I thought we had some time before all this crazy fan stuff started. Guess not.â
You looked out the window, trying to process what had just happened. Your thoughts were interrupted as Melâs voice pulled you back to the present. âWhere should I drop you off?â she asked, her tone steady but still tinged with concern.
You gave her the address to Viâs apartment, leaning back in your seat and letting out a sigh. âMake sure you change your license plate as soon as possible,â you added, your voice slightly strained from the earlier chaos.
Mel nodded with a small grin. âDonât worry, Iâve got it handled. No way Iâm letting some overly excited fans track me down.â
When you arrived at Viâs apartment, you thanked Mel and watched her car pull away before heading upstairs. You still had the key Vi gave you, so you let yourself in. The familiar creak of the door echoed in the apartment, and you were immediately greeted by the sight of Vi sprawled lazily on the couch, a bag of Doritos in one hand and a Dr. Pepper can in the other. She was watching The Boys with the volume high, her focus on a particularly dramatic scene.
Hearing the door, she turned her head and smirked when she saw you. âHey, hot stuff. Sit down,â she said casually, patting the empty spot on the couch beside her.
You couldnât help but smile as you set your bag down and joined her. âArenât hockey players supposed to be on diets? Youâre eating Doritos and drinking Dr. Pepper,â you teased, gesturing at the junk food scattered on the coffee table.
Vi chuckled, shrugging as she took another sip of soda. âWell, Iâm not an idol, am I? And besides, I need the calories. Helps me bulk up, and you like that, donât you?â she teased back, giving you a playful wink.
You rolled your eyes, a soft laugh escaping your lips. âYouâre ridiculous.â
The moment was interrupted by a notification on your phone. Your smile faded as you opened it to find a TMZ article detailing your earlier encounter at the ice cream shop with Mel. The headline was bold and dramatic, emphasizing how close you and Mel came to being trampled by a growing crowd of fans.
Vi immediately noticed the change in your expression. âWhatâs wrong?â she asked, leaning over to grab your phone before you could stop her. Her brows furrowed as she read the headline, her expression shifting to concern. âYou almost got attacked by fans?â
You shook your head, trying to downplay it. âWe didnât, so itâs okay. Itâs normal⊠I just didnât think it was gonna happen so soon,â you admitted, your voice quieter than usual.
Vi placed your phone down and turned her full attention to you. âBaby, your groupâs account has over 12 million followers across Twitter, Instagram, and TikTok combined. Of course, youâre popular,â she said matter-of-factly. Her tone softened as she added, âYou should probably get a bodyguard.â
You let out a small sigh, leaning back against the couch. âI didnât think Iâd need one this early on. I just want to enjoy things like going out for ice cream, you know? Without all⊠that.â
Vi reached out, taking your hand and giving it a reassuring squeeze. âI get it. But your safety comes first, okay? Weâll figure it out.â
The next few weeks settled into a comfortable routine: you and Vi alternating between each other's apartments to talk, cuddle, have sex, and then cuddle again before practice. It was a rhythm that felt natural, almost like you were already in a relationshipâbut Vi hadnât asked you to be her girlfriend, nor had she even hinted at it. The silence on that front gnawed at you, and today you decided to finally bring it up.
When you unlocked the door to Viâs apartment, ready to address the question head-on, you were greeted by an unexpected sight. Standing in the middle of the living room was a tall, elegant woman with striking blue hair. Her posture was effortless, exuding a kind of natural grace that instantly caught your attention. The two of you locked eyes for what felt like an eternity before Vi appeared from the hallway, her usual confident grin plastered across her face.
âHey, baby,â Vi greeted casually as she walked up, slinging an arm around the womanâs shoulder. âThis is my friend Caitlyn. Weâre gonna be modeling together for Vogue.â
You looked between Vi and Caitlyn, your mind scrambling to process what you were seeing. Caitlyn was stunning, her poise and beauty making her seem almost unreal. When she extended her hand for a handshake, it was with the kind of grace that made even that simple gesture look elegant.
âHi, Iâm Caitlyn. Iâm an ice skater,â she said, her voice smooth and polite.
You accepted the handshake, your own movements feeling stiff in comparison. âHi, Iâm (Y/N),â you replied, your voice steady despite the sudden tightness in your chest.
Caitlynâs eyes lit up in recognition. âOh, I knew you looked familiar! Youâre from the group AURORA. You look even prettier in person,â she said with an easy smile.
âOh, thank you,â you managed, forcing a polite smile in return. Your eyes darted to Vi, searching her face for any kind of explanation or acknowledgment of how awkward this felt.
Before you could say anything else, you tried to speak, âHey, can we talk in privââ but Vi cut you off by leaning in and kissing you. Her hand casually slid to your ass, giving it a quick squeeze before she pulled back.
âIâm sorry, but I gotta go,â Vi said nonchalantly, as if the entire situation was completely normal. She grabbed her things and started heading toward the door. âWeâve got interviews and stuff downtown, so Iâll just be staying with Ellie and Abby in their penthouse for the week.â
You opened your mouth to protest, but Vi barely gave you the chance. âI love you,â she said casually over her shoulder as she opened the door, holding it for Caitlyn to follow her out.
And then they were gone.
You stood in the middle of the living room, staring at the closed door in stunned silence. The sound of the lock clicking into place felt deafening in the otherwise quiet apartment. Confusion churned in your mind as you tried to piece together what had just happened.
Viâs words echoed in your head. I love you. Yet sheâd just left you standing here, no explanation, no conversation about the questions youâd been holding onto for weeks. All of itâher sudden departure, the presence of Caitlyn, and the way sheâd brushed off your attempt to talkâleft a bitter taste in your mouth. You couldnât help but wonder: was this love, or was it just convenience?
Hours of stress cleaning had left Viâs apartment spotless, every surface shining like new. Yet despite your efforts to distract yourself, your thoughts remained restless. Finally, you decided you couldnât stay there any longer. You changed into one of Viâs oversized hoodies, the familiar scent bringing a small measure of comfort, and grabbed your bag before heading out the door.
Instead of going straight home, you decided to stop by a nearby burger joint. Your stomach grumbled, reminding you that you hadnât eaten all day. Once inside, you ordered a burger and fries to go, leaning against the counter as you waited. The minutes dragged on, but eventually, your order number was called. You thanked the cashier, grabbing the bag with a polite smile before heading back to your car.
As you approached your car, keys in hand, a tall man suddenly stepped into your path. His presence was unnerving, but his expression didnât immediately raise any alarms.
âYouâre (Y/N) from AURORA, right?â he asked, his tone overly enthusiastic. âIâm a really big fan. Can I have an autograph?â
You forced a polite smile, trying to keep things cordial. âIâm sorry, Iâm kinda busy right now,â you said, hoping heâd take the hint.
But he didnât. Instead, he stepped closer, his demeanor shifting from eager to insistent. âCome on, just a quick one. Itâll only take a second,â he pressed.
Before you could respond, his eyes drifted to the hoodie you were wearing, his expression darkening. His nostrils flared as he caught the faint scent of cologne clinging to the fabric. Without warning, his hand shot out and grabbed your wrist tightly, making you drop the bag of food.
âWhat man were you with?!â he demanded, his voice seething with anger. âI thought I watched you carefully enough!â
Panic surged through you as you tried to pull away. âSir, I donât know who you are! Please let go of me!â you pleaded, your voice trembling.
His grip tightened, and before you could react, his hand moved to your throat, squeezing with terrifying force. You clawed at his arm, gasping for air, your vision starting to blur.
âSir, pleaseâŠâ you choked out, your voice barely audible.
His expression twisted with rage. âIf I canât have you, no one can,â he growled, his grip unrelenting.
Just as the edges of your vision began to go dark, you felt the pressure on your neck suddenly release. You collapsed to the ground, gasping for air and clutching at your bruised throat. Blinking through tears, you saw the man being yanked backward and slammed to the ground.
The commotion drew a crowd, and amidst the chaos, you caught sight of your rescuer. Recognition flickered as you realized it was Ekko, Jinxâs boyfriend. His face was steely with anger as he held the man down, delivering a punch to keep him subdued.
Moments later, Jinx appeared, rounding the corner in search of Ekko. Her eyes widened in horror as she took in the scene: Ekko restraining the man on the ground, and you, sitting on the pavement with a large bruise forming around your neck.
âOh my god, (Y/N)!â Jinx yelled, rushing toward you. She pushed through the small crowd of onlookers, waving them off as she knelt beside you. âAre you okay? The cops are on their way,â she said, her voice full of worry as she helped you to your feet.
You tried to nod, but the effort was too much. The adrenaline draining from your body left you weak and unsteady, and the edges of your vision blurred again. You immediately fell back on to the ground, Jinx caught you as she held you carefully. The last thing you heard was Jinx calling your name before everything went black.
chapters: one, two, christmas special, three, four , five
edit announcement: itâs a double upload today so expect chapter 6 in a few hours!
#arcane#arcane fandom#arcane fanfic#arcane season one#arcane act 3#arcane season 2#vi fanfic#vi headcanons#idol#hockey players#vi x you#vi arcane#vi x reader#vi fluff#vi angst#vi fanart#vi fic#ekko arcane#the boy savior#jinx arcane#jinx x ekko#timebomb#lesbians
78 notes
·
View notes
Text
Prometheus Chapter 14
Emily Prentiss x Female CIA Reader
Chapter 14 - Hold Space
Tags: Swearing, panic attack, drinking, mentions of past sexual abuse and alcoholic parent. No beta reader, mistakes are all me. Minors DNI.
Word Count: 7.2k
AO3
The team landed back in D.C. early Sunday night and you all scattered back to the comforts of your own homes. It was an exhausting time in New Mexico, but the team was thankful for a positive outcome before the unsub, Gabriel Arellano, targeted another victim. Of course, JJ, Lewis, and Alvez were not tired enough to interrogate you all about chasing the unsub down for an arrest. They were riveted to your animated tale with Rossi chiming in about how he was quite alive and healthy despite Garciaâs concerns. Prentiss occasionally added in details when appropriate and without the chip on her shoulder sheâs been carrying around for over a week. No one is entirely sure how things were patched up between the two of you, only Rossi sharing with the others that the talk you and Prentiss had at the crime scene went well.
No one knows just how well and the two of you are planning on keeping it that way. You both have people that care about you a lot that have pushed you in this direction, but taking this next step together would remain between the two of you until you were both comfortable informing the team, your brothers and sister, and Brian. Most importantly, you both wanted to see how this went without extra drama. The two of you were perfectly capable of doing that together without any help.
For now, Sunday night was enjoying a bottle of Stella as you pulled out ingredients to make dinner grabbing, salt, pepper, oil, butter, and some thyme to go with the steak you picked up at the Safeway Grocery store that was within walking distance. Once Prentiss approved of you being out in the field, you learned quickly to keep essentials at home and fill in perishable items as needed or pack them in the freezer.
Everything was neatly lined up on the counter with the ribeye resting in the package while you were trimming the green beans with the chefâs knife. You set it aside to use your hand to sweep the ends into the other when a chime went off on your phone.
You dump the remains into the compost bin, wash your hands and dry them off with the kitchen towel you throw over your shoulder and see who it is.
Overlord sent 2034: You free Friday night after work?
You laugh, realizing youâre going to have to change Emilyâs name again. For now, you keep it because itâs too funny to see her name like this.
Whitlock sent 2036: I guess it depends if the bad guys do not make plans for me?
Whitlock sent 2036: And if my boss isnât going to be a bitch again.
Whitlock sent 2036: đ
Overlord sent 2036: I said I was sorry!
Overlord sent 2039: Oh. You were joking.
Whitlock sent 2041: I suppose my brilliance does not translate well over text for you yet. Your profiling skills are limited now. Oh darn. đ€
Overlord sent 2042: Youâre a lot more confident over text then you were in NM. Memory serves, you could barely look at me.
âUgh,â you half groan and laugh at that before leaning against the counter. She had you there. Text was easier to be silly and flirty since you didnât have to stare into intense brown orbs that radiate confidence that actually made you feel giddy - not pretend play with a mark who looked similarly at you.
That made you look up curiously at admitting that to yourself.
You didnât have to pretend.
You acknowledge Prentiss was attractive early on with her natural silver-grey hair and facial lines that held emotional history as much as linear. She cut a gorgeous figure in her work clothes and sheâs a handful of people that werenât placating you that she understood where you were coming from. Because she did, to an extent, and would know where to end it and be empathetic. It was naturally easy for you to be open with her because she was a CIA spy, your current role until you joined the BAU. The gritty reality of what that means instead of the glorified action and adventure movies and shows make it out to be, or even the ones that try to emulate the truth still never nail it down. You really have to be staring at life and death at all times while being in character or youâre dead. All of characters you play at forces you to kill a part of yourself and hide it.
But there were also the parts that werenât so grim that made you adore her. You always loved how Emilyâs face lit up when she laughed and how her nose scrunched when she was cheeky. Or how she licks her lips in thought, a seemingly subconscious habit that didnât have a pattern that you noticed. And yes, you tried figuring it out. You only surmised it wasnât due to dry lips because Emilyâs lips never looked that way. And yes, you looked at her lips a lot and wondered what it would feel like to kiss them.
Your thoughts were disturbed by a chime, and you look down at your phone.
Overlord sent 2048: Did I scare you off already? đ
You brightly grin reading that. This was the Emily that you slowly allowed into your life and its numerous secrets that you barely scratched the surface with her. Your mind starts wandering down a scary road of what ifs again, but you swallow down your fears for now. You can worry about logistics after figuring out if you and Emily actually worked.
Whitlock sent 2050: Nope.
Overlord sent 2050: All I get is a nope?
Whitlock sent 2051: Yep! Hah.
Overlord sent 2051: Ha ha. Then how about an answer to my question. You like avoiding them.
Whitlock sent 2054: Yes, Iâm free Friday. Unless Brian calls me for something. Which is not likely.
Whitlock sent 2054: And this is a for real CIA call in and not made up before you say ANYTHING
Overlord sent 2055: Wouldnât dream of it. See you tomorrow?
This baffles you because of course youâre seeing her tomorrow. Why would Emily say something so pedestrian?
Then you smack your forehead. âFucking idiot,â you mutter to yourself. She was ending the communication politely because it was getting late.
Whitlock sent 2057: You know it. Now off to my date with a steak.
You look at your text and decide to add a little more, realizing you didnât want to end the conversation so soon.
Whitlock sent 2058: Whatâs for dinner on your end?
And then your phone rings. Itâs Overlordâs name staring back at you. You pick it up and answer perplexedly. âUh ⊠hi?â
âHello to you, too. And to answer your questions.â
Your eyes narrow because you only had one question, not multiple to warrant a plural.
âBased on the menus currently on my table, Chinese or pizza. And I called because I felt it was not only quicker to talk this way, I wanted to hear your voice instead.â
If you could melt, youâd be a puddle on the floor with how sweet that is. âMaybe your profiling skills are better over text than I thought.â
âHm. And whyâs that?â she asks with her voice dropping an octave lower, making your shiver.
âUh ⊠cuz I kinda didnât want our conversation to end just yet,â you admit with such ease that surprises you.
âMm. Me too. I just wanted to be polite since itâs late after a long case.â
You can hear her smiling into the phone as her voice goes back to its usual cadence. And fuck it all, youâre smiling like a fool too knowing you both felt the same. âYeah?â
Thatâs all you have to say because you are dumbstruck with her honesty. You hear her chuckle softly and say your name. âYes.â
âWell, to be fair. You need to eat and take outâs gonna be at least an hour if you donât get on that soon. I donât want you starving.â You pull the phone back and put her on speaker to free up your hands to work on dinner. You grab the green beans you trimmed and bring them over to the sink where the strainer is waiting for them. You turn on the water and start rinsing. Normally youâd soak them overnight, but you werenât waking your ass up that early to cook. âYou need to take care of yourself, too.â
âWhatâre you doing?â she asks and then a sense of concern bubbles forth that you canât control.
âWait. Are you at the office?â you say, partly accusing.
âNo. Iâm actually home.â
âIâm glad to hear that despite Armageddon coming.â
âFunny.â Her tone is sarcastic and amused. âBut whatâre you doing? I hear the water going.â
âWell, Iâm sure youâve deduced youâre on speaker.â
âIndeed.â
âKinda need both hands to cook.â
âWait. Youâre cooking?â she canât hide her shock, and it makes you frown.
âWhy is that so surprising?â you ask, taking the green beans from the strainer to the pan waiting for them. It wasnât hot yet, unlike the steak pan that you wanted smoking hot.
âWell, I suppose it isnât. I just didnât know you can cook.â
You hum thoughtfully and take the ribeye out of the wrappings and place it on the cutting board to trim. It was a lot for one person, but you were making a few meals out of this for work, too. âWe donât know a lot about each other yet so everything's going to be new, and maybe a surprise because of preconceived notions. For instance, can you cook?â
She laughs. âA little ... well, no. Not really. I know some basics and a couple of dishes Daveâs taught me. But left to my own devices? Iâll just burn everything.â
You chuckle. âAnd now I know why you live on takeout.â
âUnfortunately.â She pauses there as you set aside your knife once satisfied with how the steak looks. You then season with salt and pepper and flip the steak over with a soft thunk to generously prepare the other side, too. The silence was quite comfortable, and you imagine that Emily was picturing what you were doing based on sounds alone.
âWell, maybe if things go well, I can not only feed you properly, but I can also teach you how to cook,â you say offhandedly.
âOr you could feed me properly now.â
Emily boldness stops you in mid salting. âUh âŠâ
You can hear how smug she is at making you lose your words. âItâs merely a suggestion, honey.â
Now your eyes widen with the pet name that had only been used playfully as co-workers. This was definitely an escalation of its use here as Emilyâs voice held a soft purr at the end of the word. Would this be a good idea right now to entertain Emily at your apartment, or should you both wait for a proper date? Though was anything about your life proper? That is a resounding no. Your life became a fucked up story since your dad first put his hands on you and your mother ignored it all with booze.
Fuck it. You return back to seasoning the steak and go digging for more information. âAnd why are you offering said suggestion besides you being hungry.â
âTruthfully?â
âThe only kind I like right now when it comes to us,â you declare with raw honesty.
âWell, we can wait until Friday if youâre more comfortable with that, but Iâd like to try and spend more quality time with you to make up for all the bullshit that I put you through this past week. I canât change what I did, but if youâre open for it, Iâd just really like to see you again that isnât involving work.â
Warmth spreads through your heart and you canât stop your mouth from answering positively. âThen come over.â
You surmise it takes Emily by surprise how quickly you agree as she has to take a few seconds to respond. Her voice is tentative. âAre you sure?â
You lean over the counter and nod to yourself, physically making sure you truly are okay with this. âI am. Iâve got enough food for two, and then some. Just wonât have as much leftovers for work now, but itâs a sacrifice Iâm willing to make for you.â
She chuckles. âOnly if youâre sure âŠâ
You smile. âI am.â
âThen Iâll be over shortly. Say twenty minutes?â
You open your eyes and remember how close Emily lives to you. âUh âŠâ You wince, utterly annoyed that this woman can render you stupid with an inability to speak properly.
âIs that too soon?â she asks cautiously. Perhaps Emily was reconsidering based on your reaction.
âNo!â You slam your eyes shut with how desperate you sound. âI mean. Thatâs fine. Dinner should be ready then.â
âAre you sure this okay with you? If it isnât, Iâm fine with delaying this until the weekend.â
Emily is very thoughtful and the affection that you have for her overtakes the nervousness you feel. âYes, it is. Really. Just, can we ⊠uh ⊠just, ya know? Keep this chill? Donât go crazy with it being a date. Though I guess it kinda is. I mean, maybe a ⊠pre-date.â
What the absolute fuck is wrong with you?
âIâll come as is.â
Thankfully Emily doesnât think anything is wrong with you. âWell, donât come barefoot. You need shoes or something.â
She chuckles. âSee you soon.â
After you hang up with Emily, you focus on making dinner. Youâve done this dish countless times, but this is the first time making it for someone you want to impress, not needing to. You cover the beans and set it to simmer and put the steak in the over to finish off before setting the table. You keep it simple and set it like you would eat but for two with the added salt and pepper shakers in case Emily needs them. You do opt for wine glasses and wait for her to arrive so she can pick out what you have on hand, which is limited since you werenât the big wine drinker like Emily.
And then you realize you should have asked Emily to bring a bottle she liked. âDumbass,â you mutter, while staring down at the square table set for two just as there was a knock at the door.
Your head snaps up in that direction and you close your eyes to take a deep breath. When you open your eyes, you take one last look at yourself, still wearing your CIA shirt, black sweats and bare feet. You wiggle your toes nervously and consider putting on socks, but you asked Emily to come casual and you should, too.
Walking to the door, youâre telling yourself not to be nervous and when you confirm through the peephole that itâs Emily, that plan goes out the window. She completed the assignment as coming as is and ended up way over dressed than you since she was still in her work clothes. They were wrinkled from wear, so thereâs that, and she had her hair pulled back in a messy bun with a few strands left flowing around her face. You smile and laugh wordlessly seeing that she wore a pair of sneakers and carries a bottle of wine.
Knowing you can work with this; your nerves calm some as you open the door. âRight on time,â you announce with a smile that she immediately matches.
Her eyes absorb every detail of yours and you feel naked under her penetrating gaze. With a small purse of her lips, she holds up a bottle of cabernet. âI hope you donât mind.â
âActually, I was feeling really dumb for not telling you to bring something,â you admit while stepping aside. âCome on in.â When you close the door, you point to the kitchen counter. âYou can put it there.â
âIt smells amazing in here,â Emily says while scanning the kitchen for the source of the delicious smells. She does see a covered pan on the stove and a breadbasket next to the bottle she set down. She could feel the warmth coming from the sliced-up baguette and smiles at the added touch.
âLet me get your coat.â You approach Emily from behind and take the long black coat by the collar as she adjusts her arms to assist you.
âThanks.â She tucks her hands into pants pockets and watches you hang up her coat in the hallway closet. Youâre hiding it well, but she can tell youâre nervous by how thoughtfully precise you were in smoothing out her coat and making extra space for it when you hung it up. You purposefully left gaps on either side of it so nothing would touch it.
âWant me to pour the wine?â Sheâs hoping the light conversation will make this more familiar and comfortable.
âUh, sure. Corkscrewâs in the drawer on the right next to the sink.â
She works taking off the foil as you come padding back into the kitchen like you owned it. Your moves were comfortable, dare say adept, at opening the oven and taking out the pan that was heating in there with a plain oven mitt. She couldnât help an adoring smile that graces her lips as you kick the oven close with a bare foot.
Youâre ignorant of Emilyâs gaze but hear her rummaging through the drawer for the corkscrew as you test the steak. You nod, liking the feel for a medium rare, toss the kitchen towel over your shoulder and let it rest. Your focus was putting the green beans in a serving bowl you have never used but this is the first time entertaining someone at this location.
When you turn around, Emilyâs pouring the wine, and you take that moment for a silent breath. You grab the breadbasket along the way to the table. You didnât get a good look at the bottle, but it looks fancy. âWhat did you bring?â
âA Chateau Palmer Bordeaux.â She rattles it off so casually like the bottle doesnât go for several hundred dollars.
âThere was a memo about keeping this chill.â
âAnd why isnât this chill?â There is confusion in her voice as Emily sets the bottle down. âThis goes well with steak.â
Your fingers rub at your forehead, eyes squinting in bewilderment. âBecause that company only makes bottles that are the cheapest at a hundred bucks.â
Her eyebrows raise with puzzlement. âAnd?â
âThatâs way too much on a chill dinner âŠâ You bring your hand down and gesture wildly at the space between the two of you. ââŠthing. This dinner thing weâre having.â
With a silent oh, she approaches you and takes your hands in hers. Her thumbs press firmly against the top of your hands and start to rub circles once you donât back away from the closeness. âI wanted to bring it. Consider it a gift since youâre gifting me with an actual home cooked meal.â
She tests the waters further and takes a step forward, causing your joined hands to rise upwards between the two of you. You bring your eyes up and gaze into serene ones. Emilyâs posture was calm and inviting, her lips parting in a slight smile. There was nothing for you to fear and you feel your body lose some of its tension and squeeze her hands back. âYeah. That makes sense.â
Her voice is soft and gently wants to confirm. âYeah?â
âYeah.â You nod and her eyes sparkle with affection.
âGood.â Emily takes it a step further and leans forward to press a chaste kiss against your cheek. Your body experiences warmth throughout from the gentle display that felt natural between the two of you. You feel the brush of her nose graze along your cheek for just a moment before she was back searching your eyes for any discomfort. Seeing none, she coyly drops her head towards the table. âShall we eat then?â
You eagerly nod. âYeah. Take a seat and Iâll be right there.â
The two of you share a smile and a lingering touch of fingers taking their time to unwind from one another so you could get back to the kitchen. With renewed purpose, you take the butter near the stove that you placed there to help soften it up and put it on the island counter so it wouldnât start to melt. Then you focus on slicing the meat and grin proudly that the juices remain intact from resting. You slide the knife under the strips to plate and bring everything over to Emily, who was sitting and enjoying a sip of the wine.
Her eyes light up, impressed with your skills, and compliments. âAre you sure Iâm not at a Michelin Star restaurant? This looks steak house quality.â
You blush as you put everything down on the table. âThanks. I got bored a lot on assignments. And when I could,â you then take the seat across from Emily and shrug, âI learned how to cook.â
âA worthwhile skill to master.â She eagerly brings her hands up but then slowly curls them closed. âAh âŠâ
Her eyes are questioning, and you chuckle, making your nervously bouncing leg stop so you can gesture over the food. âPlease!â
As Emily fills her plate, you follow soon after, until you have both forks and steak knives ready in hand. You wait on digging in as you want to see Emilyâs response to your cooking firsthand and closely observe her cutting off a piece of steak and begin to bring it to her mouth.
Youâre feeling confident and wanting to tease her, so you bring up your steak knife and point it at her with an impish grin and teasing eyes before she could get the morsel into her mouth. âYou dare ask for steak sauce; Iâm kicking you outta here.â
Her mouth clamps shut before nodding once quickly. âNoted.â
You observed one another â Emily noticing how your lips were trying to remain even, though the edges were twitching in anticipation, and you seeing how delighted she was by this with the softest hint of her eyes narrowing. And damn it, you couldnât help slowly leaning over the table in time with her fork.
Her eyes widened with approval as the first taste of flavor hits her senses. âOh my godâ She blinks several times in awe while moaning appreciatively. âThis is so fucking good.â
You are overwhelmingly happy by Emilyâs response and your face lights up with a radiant smile. Did you ever feel genuinely happy like this in your life? Youâre having trouble matching this emotion to anything else that was considered good in your experience but come up short. To add to the moment, Emily winks at you and adds. âPutting steak sauce on this would be an atrocity. So, I guess I can stay, huh?â
You look away and lightly rub your tongue behind your lower lip modestly. When you look up, Emily was still enjoying the first bite and cutting the next while looking at you coyly. âYeah,â you chuckle. âI guess you can stay.â
The two of you share a warm smile and as you start cutting your steak, you begin to realize that this wasnât so difficult. It was just like sharing a meal in Emilyâs office, the two of you being playful and chatting it up as usual, minus the pretense that the two of you actually felt something more heightened than friendship.
Youâre starving from a long flight and barely eaten anything besides jet food and an apple that you munched on while walking home from the store. With the gusto that Emily is attacking her plate, you figure she was equally as hungry. The first strips of steak and handful of beans disappeared without a word spoken and finally Emily considers you while sipping her wine. The hairs on the back of your neck rise with dread.
The time for small talk during a date has arrived.
In your panic, you remind yourself that this is just you and Emily talking. Youâve done this many a time before. Be cool.
Emily swirls the wine in her glass as she regards you. âIs it possible to revisit a question I once had but you couldnât answer?â
âUh, which one? You got quite a few of those,â you laugh, that simple act helping your body to relax against the chair with bread in hand.
You take a bite of it when Emily chuckles too. âWell, I was thinking since Iâm sitting here with you now when few know where you are ⊠if you can now tell me how you joined the CIA?â She asked her question quite thoughtfully by how slowly she asked it. This had been a source of contention between you and Emily wanted to avoid yet another misunderstanding.
âHm.â Your brows furrow as you finish chewing your food. Can you? Should you? Will you even be able to verbalize all the shit youâve been through without scaring her off?
Charlie said Emily wouldnât be so easily frightened but thereâs no way of knowing how sheâd react. Not until you take that dive. Take that chance.
âHm is more of an answer than I got last time,â Emily teases gently.
That makes you laugh. âTrue. Itâs more logistics now. You do have some sense of clearance now. How much tho?â
Her brows raise up in wonder. âIâm not entirely sure. It was only on a verbal okay versus anything on paper.â
âAh. Fair enough.â You sit up to angle your hand into your pocket to pull out your phone.
âWhatâre you doing?â
âTexting Brian.â
â⊠for?â Sheâs on alert and sets her glass down.
Whitlock sent 2147: Hey, how much clearance did you give Emily?
You place the phone down on the table face up. âTo see how much I can tell ya.â
âOh, shit. Thatâs unnecessary, really.â She taps a fingernail on the side of the wine glass. âYouâre under no obligation to share. Iâm sure Korogothâs got better things to do anyway.â
Your phone buzzes but you donât look at it yet. Youâre focusing on Emily. âYouâll see that Brian makes time for me or as soon as he can if heâs busy. But really, Emily?â You wait it out until she looks at you and you give her a promising smile with the next words you declare to her. âI also want to tell you.â
You hear her softly gasp as you pick up the phone to read Brianâs message.
Dad sent 2150: Oh, itâs Emily now?
You roll your eyes as you respond back, which piques Emilyâs curiosity. âWhat did he say?â
Whitlock sent 2155: You going to answer the question or not?
âNothing. Just being an ass,â you grunt in response.
She shakes her head, tongue in cheek. âWow. Never thought Iâd be around someone who casually calls the director of the CIA an ass.â
Your mischievous eyes catch mirthful brown ones. âBe around me long enough and youâll be hearing a lot more colorful adjectives describing him.â
Emily throws her head back with laughter and it makes your heart sing with joy. Then you scowl at seeing the message from Brian.
Dad sent 2156: Whatâs her question.
Whitlock sent 2156: How I joined the CIA.
Emily silently studies your face as she sips. She can tell you are taking this very seriously with your focus being on the conversation youâre having with Korogoth.
Dad sent 2158: She doesnât need to know.
Fuck, thatâs the usual answer given but he wonât be expecting your next response.
Whitlock sent 2159: I want her to know.
You stare at the screen for a minute, but nothing comes. Your teeth clench together in disappointment at the lack of response and pick up your fork. Sensing the answer to her own question, Emily offers a sympathetic smile. âItâs alright. Thereâs other things we can talk about.â
But your phone goes off again and you use your left hand to get the message. Emily takes the moment to pick up a green bean by hand to nibble on.
Dad sent 2204: And now I know why she is Emily now. Go for it.
âHuh.â You canât help but slip out your surprise.
âIs everything okay?â Emily tentatively asks while rolling another green bean in hand.
âUh, yeah.â
Whitlock sent 2205: Thanks Brian. Really.
âSaid I could talk to you about it.â You take a moment to mentally prepare yourself for this conversation. Itâs one you havenât had to speak of in a couple decades.
Dad sent 2205: Stop talking to me and go talk to her! I want no more communication from you until then!
âOh my god!â You start giggling and without thinking, show Emily the last text from Brian. âI think he approves.â
âWhat?â She squints to read it and then blanches. âYou ⊠you didnât tell him we were seeing each other, did you?â
âNo!â Youâre still laughing. âHe figured it out just now.â
âAnd you have him in as dad?!â She canât hide the astonishment from her voice as she points to the contact name.
Do you, or donât you reveal another special name?
You nod, because you do, though Emily took the nod as a reaction to her own response at you calling the CIA director dad in your phone.
You waggle your brows. âWanna see my favorite contact name?â
She shrewdly assesses your roguish grin and eyes that sparkle with a hidden agenda. âIâm gonna regret this arenât I?â
You bring the phone back and close the text with Brian and bring up Emilyâs details. âMaybe. But to be fair, I do need to update it again.â
Emily cants her head to the side with concern. âAgain?â
âYeah. I had to change it back to this,â you hold the phone up facing her once again and right there in bold letters shows the name Overlord Prentiss, âbut you know, my boss was kinda being a dick to me.â
Emily humbles with soft, widening eyes, and a long face as she digests this information. âUm âŠâ Her head dips forward as if she swallowed something bad and licks her lips. â⊠how long have you had this nickname for me?â
âAfter the first frosty encounter.â
âSo, day one.â
âYep.â You bring the phone back to edit her name. âAfter drinks at Buddyâs, I did change it.â
Emily opens her mouth with understanding. âThen the fight after Hayden happened.â
âAye.â You show her the updated name with a smile. âBetter?â
It now said Silver Fox.
Her eyes narrow with approval, a slight smirk starting to form as she catches your gaze and when she speaks, her voice drops lower and becomes slightly raspy. âWell, I certainly like that one better. A lot better âŠâ
Your cheeks flush, cursing your bodyâs response, but soon youâre craning your neck to see why Prentiss was taking out her phone. She only offers a flirtatious smirk as she scrolls and types out something before presenting the screen to you.
Your name has become Hot Rod in her contacts, and you immediately laugh with delight. âOh my god, I love it!â
And you truly do as the shyness that had overtaken you is replaced with that familiar affection that had been growing for some time. Your eyes soften and you start to reach over the table to take her hand without thinking but force it to stop as this was all new to you. Are you supposed to do this when you have true feelings for someone and not seducing someone to your will? What is normal in these situations?
Emily sees your hesitation and closes the distance with her free hand and immediately your fingers lace together. Her flirtatious demeanor has tempered into a shared moment of understanding that this was more than a casual dinner after all. It had become another apology from Emily and confirmation that the feelings you have burgeoning between the two of you are more than just physical.
Your heart races as you see Emilyâs brown eyes grow intensely warm with soft brows arching upwards. You squeeze her hand, clinging to the moment and then your phone goes off again. You feel your eyes brimming with wetness from the emotions that were foreign to the chemical makeup inside your brain.
You force a swallow, and your mouth opens with an apology. âSorry. I ⊠uh, I need, to uh, need to get that.â
Emily holds onto your hand. âCanât it wait?â
She was distracted by the intimacy that it didnât register that the notification was from a different phone. You shake your head sadly. âItâs the burner phone.â
âFucking Sicarius.â She hisses and reluctantly releases your hand before smoothing out her features in order to focus.
You rise with purpose and are all business as you approach the living room table to pick up the burner phone. Itâs the number you gave Sicarius to contact you. If he tried to run a search on the number, he would learn nothing except you cover your tracks like he does. You unlock the phone and read the message.
+18042876389 sent 2241: Tomorrow 12pm EST
âWeâre on for tomorrow at noon.â You explain and type a simple response back.
+18318269346 sent 2245: Confirmed
âIâm letting Garcia know.â You look up and see Emily on her phone and note the warmth of her voice had become clipped and informal.
âShould we have the whole team present?â
She looks up thoughtfully. âAre you comfortable with the audience?â
âDoesnât bother me in the least,â you answer truthfully. You had far bigger groups witnessing you pretend play on a call. âGarciaâs gonna run the call so everyone hears, right?â
âYes.â
âThen more profiling ears the better.â You look down at the phone and know there will be no further communication tonight, so you lock it down and place it back on the table.
Agreeing with your assessment, Emily brings up her calendar and schedules a meeting first thing in the morning with the entire team to brief everyone on this project you, her, and Penelope have been working on. She attaches a file that goes over the synopsis of this undercover operation, including the backstory that was created for you. Garcia has already responded back that sheâll have everything ready for the 12pm call and for the briefing.
You slide back onto the chair at the dinner table and notice you have a notification of a new event at work. You look up at Emily, who was still busy organizing the logistics of what that simple text meant for the BAU. It was a tremendous lead. It also meant you were now in serious danger if things went sideways like it did for Green. But unlike him, you were driven by the mission, not a vendetta. You know how to remain cautious like with any shift into undercover work and will remain true to character. It got you this far in life and in your career. Now it would assist the BAU in apprehending a serial killer.
âDecided it should be a viewing party for the whole crew?â You mention casually while grabbing another piece of bread.
She hums in agreement. âMakes sense having everyone there.â Emily sets her phone down with a sigh before running the palms of her hands over her face, the loose strands of her bun following with her. She was visibly irritated by how the mood was interrupted, not necessarily that it was.
âSucks.â Your voice is gruff as you speak which makes Emily look over at you with confusion. âFirst date ever and a fucking psycho had to ruin it.â You end it with a humorless smirk.
She ended up laughing which parted the gloomy cloud that had overtaken the mood. âGotta love the timing of these things in our line of work.â She sighs in resignation over at you. âItâs close to midnight and thereâs a lot to do tomorrow.â
In other words, Emily was politely excusing herself for home.
âCounter point to what youâre gonna say.â Your body is taking over your mouth despite your mind telling you to shut the fuck up, but Emily doesnât dispute what you mean and gazes at you inquisitively as the silent invitation to continue this proposal. âWell,â you start and then jut your jaw out nervously. âYou could just stay âŠâ
Your uncertainty makes her eyes widen. âStay?â
âYeah. Cuz uh, you, uh, donât live far and if you stay, we can kinda pick up talking and stuff.â You visibly wince. God you suck at this. How did you do this convincingly with marks?
âStuff?â Emily teases with a brow smoothing out as the other turns coy.
And now your cheeks are burning with the nebulous definition of stuff. Your words come quickly, riddled with anxiety. âYou know.â
She shakes her head no with that smug flirtatious smirk never leaving Emilyâs face.
âYou, you brought the wine. Expensive wine that we, uh, you know, didnât drink much of. And Iâm willing to bet Brian gave you a parking pass so you didnât have to drive around all over the fucking place to find one.â
Now Emily was holding her head up by the chin with a resting elbow, finding your ramblings attractively adorable. âIndeed, he did.â
âSo, yeah.â You hand finds purchase on the wine stem, so you have something to hold onto as a way to ground your thoughts. It really doesnât help. âYou live close. Can just go back to your place in the morning to change. Since, driving after that much wine isnât a good idea.â
She shakes her head in agreement. âNo, it is not.â
âBut ⊠to be ⊠clear.â Your eyes catch her playful ones but yours reflect a hint of fear. âGuest room for now. I mean, itâs just our first time doing this and I havenât done this ...ever. And Iâm starting to wonder what the ever-loving fuck Iâm doing and why arenât you fucking saying anything because Iâm rambling âŠ. Which is why youâre not saying anything. Fuck.â
Your breathing is quick and shallow and now youâre on the verge of a full-on panic attack. The grip on the wine glass becomes forceful and you wonder if itâll snap because you probably just ruined whatever was happening between the two of you. Why did you listen to fucking Charlie?
However, it is not with pity or ridicule or even disgust that Emily looks at you.
It was sympathy and care. Emily wasnât judging you at all and she surprises you further when she rises and comes to your side of the table with an open hand. She gestures for you to take it, not forcing anything and simply gazes down at you and gently speaks. âCome here.â
You look dubiously from Emilyâs face to her hand and then back up again, not moving from your spot. Emilyâs smile is tender as she tries again. âPlease.â
Well fuck it. How can you say no to that. Well, you can and if you did, you just know Emily would respect that, but the part of you craving the simplest of intimacies with her that only blossomed from the chaste kiss against your cheek, wanted to reach out and take a chance. It was why you said yes to going out with her after stopping Emily from running off with the misinterpretation of your words. You have a feeling Emily was beginning to understand how difficult this was for you to be clear with intent. So now, she offers a chance to calm your spiraling thoughts.
You take her hand, and with it, you place trust in this woman not to hurt you. Because you know that this meant you were all in if she was, which is why you desperately need to talk. Why you want Emily to stay because if she leaves now, youâre unsure if youâll be able to talk about the simplest, yet complicated, manner in how you joined the CIA.
Sensing you werenât going to move; Emily gently tugs your hand to motivate you into standing up. You were expecting Emily to say something at first, but you are surprised that she pulls you into a hug instead. You are stiff, unaccustomed to this level of intimacy in a long time that was not initiated by you. Her free hand slips around your waist as she steps into your personal space while letting go of your hand so she can slide her fingers along your shoulder and then neck. In the next breath that was taken by you, youâre fully pressed against one another and Emilyâs cheek glides against your own as she leans in further.
Your eyes are blinking back tears, your body overwhelmed with connection that you honestly canât remember the last time you had it felt this visceral. You begin trembling and Emily reassures you with a gentle promise. âIâve got you.â
Immediately your hands curl under Emilyâs arms and fiercely grip her shoulders while burying your face against the crook of her neck. You inhale the lingering scent of cigarettes and citrus. You couldnât distinguish if it was the perfume or hair products she wore, but it was a heady sensation that made you grip Emily tighter for continued comfort. Her nails gently scratch at the back of your neck and graze upwards, tangling into your hair. You have no idea how long you held each other, and it was no surprise that Emily stirred first. Her nose nuzzles into your hair before her lips replace it. The pattern continues â nuzzles and soft kisses that coax you from your hiding spot against her neck until your eyes met.
Your chest clenches under Emilyâs warm gaze, her dilating eyes searching yours intently. Whatever she was looking for must have been confirmed because she was soon closing the distance between you further, allowing enough time for you to pull away if you were unsure. But you didnât pull away. No. You wait until you felt the brush of Emilyâs soft lips against your own before closing your eyes. You felt unmoored from reality but what was different than all the other times you found yourself in this unwanted position with others, is that your mind didnât dissociate on instinct to protect itself. You stay in the moment, tasting the wine on her lips and how theyâre firm against yours, not forceful, and feel a gentle sigh escaping Emilyâs nose as the air brushes against your face.
This was your first real kiss, and it was perfection.
You respond just as gently and after a moment, Emily pulls back leaving the kiss soft and brief but not letting you go just yet. She brings your forehead to hers, keeping you both connected, and you know her eyes are closed just like yours, not ready to relinquish the intimacy.
âIâd love to stay. Like you asked.â She acknowledges not only your wish but your boundaries as well.
âYeah?â you ask again but it was with breathless excitement.
You can feel her smiling by how her forehead pinches against yours. âYeah.â
Let me know if you want to be added to the tag list :)
@unkonw00 @ara-a-bird @rayisaknight @sevyscoven @maybe-a-humanbean @unoreverselu @fluffypalmtree @willow-nox @simplylove-c @piiinco @daffodil-heart
#criminal minds#emily prentiss#emily prentiss x reader#criminal minds evolution#emily prentiss x female reader#emily prentiss x you#emily x reader#emily x you#criminal minds x reader#prometheus#emily prentiss fanfiction#criminal minds fanfiction
73 notes
·
View notes
Text
This'll be the first time that I read one of your works, Ze! Hope you don't mind me yapping. It's recently become a small routine/habit of mineđ«
Spoilers and lots of yapping under the cut!
I wanna start off with the tags. My reaction was pretty normal until I read the "(ajax licks) blood and tears". Was I deterred? No, I was invested. Oh, my...all enemies and no lovers??? Tension only??? I just know this'll be good.
Brb, I'll listen to the song first...
Huh, I'd definitely trust your music taste.
The snow falls thick and fast, yet the village continues to burn. Screams and shouts of villagers, mixed with the clashing of metal, rise above the roar of devouring flames of blue.
Okay! We're diving straight into this. Love that actually.
Those who fail to meet the faeâs standards are left alone, shivering and watching in the cold.Â
I GOT GOOSEBUMPS.
The way you write scratches my brain just right. Even better that your style of writing genuinely matches the overall dark vibe you're going for. I can literally feel it in my bones.
Gently grabbing your shoulders before shaking you bc I fell in love at first work with your writing. I need to read more of your works, Ze! Omg, why did it take so long before my dash gifted me with it? I should've looked for it myself!
Sorry, just not-so casually a sucker for your writing style.
It is the most luxurious piece of clothing you own; a beautiful dark green cloth lined with fur, decorated by unfinished hand-embroidered leaves and flowers and bunniesâa project youâve been chipping away at this winter.
I already noticed this with the way you described the horses but there's truly just something about the way you do it. Like I can oh so easily imagine whatever it is you are narrating
I LOVE THE TINY DETAILS
Snowflakes continue to fall, decorating your hair and eyelashes with diamonds, while the shoulders of your cloak become dusted in sugar.Â
Is it bad to say that I wanna eat your fics? (affectionately(?))
The snow dances around you and you canât help but indulge in a spin, cloak sweeping out around you in a swirl of deep green. Your huff of laughter is stolen by the wind, but the delight within you remains.
I think I fell in loveâ
You have a writing style that gives me fairy tale kind of vibes. Even if it's dark. It would be so fun reading this out loud with theatrics and some drama.
In my head? I'm doing just that. It is so good.
...
All of this is so good that I can't pick one line and yap about.
You know he is fae right away by his unnatural beauty. His hair glimmers a coppery orange under the light of the full moon, all windswept and dusted in snow. His eyes seem to glow as they scan you from head to toe, a blue just a shade darker than that of the flames destroying the village. Ears taper into a fine point and from his left one dangles a deep red crystal that only makes you think of blood. He smiles, then, as you observe him. His canines are sharp and long, like that of a fox, and you are frozen with wide, shining eyes of a bunny.
GODS
WHAT I WOULDN'T GIVE TO HAVE THE ABILITY TO WRITE A SCENE THE WAY YOU DOâ
IT'S JUST SO???? I CANT EVEN DO JUSTICE TO DESCRIBE IT. I SINCERELY APOLOGIZE.
You donât think heâs talking solely about the snow.Â
I am so deeply immersed in this fic that I physically swallowed when I read this.
He laughs, throwing his head back as the sound erupts from his throat. âOh, you shouldnât have done that,â he says, his breath beading in the winter air.
...For the love ofâ I have thoughts but I shanât say them out loud for propriety's sake.
He had not intended to take you back to the fae realm, but then you had to go and run.
THAT WAS FOUL
âOuch,â the fae calls after you. His voice is loud and clear, and you know heâs only getting closer. âDonât hurt yourself too much trying to escape, okay?â
đđą
I dunno, there was something about this that just got on my nerves.
...
It was not in 2025 bingo card to find myself having a tiny crush on this man AGAIN.
What in the sadomasochism...
Nope. No. Byeâ
âAre you done?â he asks, amusement coloring his tone. âIf not, I can do this all night.â
I just want to be slightly violent. Just a bit.
...and you realize you are at this faeâs mercy, pinned like a prized butterfly in a collection; all pretty and helpless, on display for him to study.
Mnh...yes...I am...slightly dysfunctional.
Sitting in my chair with my back slightly hunched and a hand over my lips as I question myself.
âTry that again, I dare you.â His voice is rough and yet it doesnât sound like a threat.
......................
Zipping my mouth closed.
...the sensation of your nails digging into his abdomen is not one heâll forget anytime soon.
What if I actually lose it?
Mnh? Ze? Will you take accountability?!
He tastes the lie and grins. âThatâs not true now, is it?â
Okay, I am brought by to sanity by the genuine question of what the hell does a lie taste like?
Ajax is enchanted. Has he ever seen a human so beautiful?
And I am back to the edge of my sanity. Lovely.
His groan of delight is overlapped by your whimper, the cut on your cheek stinging as fear flows through your veins.
...slamming my head on the table right now.
Whatâ no, I?? This is...am I really? No...what? Hahaha. That's not...maybe?
Ajax grins, taking in the vision before him. âYouâre perfect.â
I'm going insane.
Okay, the note was really cute tho??? I'm sorry but I imagine it in a chibi kind of style where Targtaglia's standing by the door while reader collects their stuff. Maybe doggo will betray the reader by being nice to Tartraglia, who absolutely eats it up when the reader glares at both him and the dog.
EASY ON THE EYES, EASIER TO HATE. tartaglia x reader ⧠2.7k words
when the fae raid your village to take humans into their realm, you think youâll be safe in the woods. but you run into a fae who introduces himself as tartaglia and realize it might have been safer for you to stay at home.
tags and warnings ⧠ fae!tartaglia, gender neutral reader (no pronouns used), reader sews and tailors clothes for a living, the fae are pretty brutal, mentions of violence, (ajax licks) blood and tears, chasing (predator prey dynamic), manhandling, all enemies and no lovers (only tension oops). note ⧠this is a darker fic compared to most of my writing; please let me know if I need to tag anything else! title inspired by the song "psycho" by taylor acorn. a gift for @cruel-hiraeth for teahouse's secret santa! happy new year, kae! i hope this fic helps you start off the year right by loving hating tartaglia >u< this was lots of fun to write hehe and got a little long because the au ran away from me... i hope you enjoy! love you lots <3
The snow falls thick and fast, yet the village continues to burn. Screams and shouts of villagers, mixed with the clashing of metal, rise above the roar of devouring flames of blue.
The fae are here.
They pull people out of their beds, pushing them into the streets. Turn their faces toward the light of a burning houseâlooking for the beautiful humans, still young and nimble. Or searching for evidence of skill in the arts; a pretty face matters little if one can produce beautiful things in ways that the fae cannot. Those who fail to meet the faeâs standards are left alone, shivering and watching in the cold.Â
The humans the fae deem acceptable meet a much worse fate. They are picked up and thrown in the back of carts, drawn by horses with ears too long and manes too wild, their coats unusually glossy and vibrant. The chosen who try to escape are bound with rope that cruelly digs into skin. Those who try to fight are taken down brutally, then laughed at as they writhe on the groundâthough the fae make sure no permanent damage is done, for that would defeat the purpose of the raid.
A fae bearing a torch of blue flames brings it up to the walls of each house of those who have been chosen. The blue catches on the wood unnaturally quickly, spreading with a voracious hunger despite the wind and snow. Within the hour, nothing will remain besides a pile of ash.Â
But by then, the fae and the chosen villagers will be long gone.
You are lucky that sleep is so elusive tonight.
Earlier, after tossing and turning in bed for ages, you give up on trying to fall asleep. It is hard to leave your dog who has curled up beside you in a ball of white fluff, but you press a kiss between her ears before changing into some warmer layers. You sweep a thick winter cloak over your shoulders. It is the most luxurious piece of clothing you own; a beautiful dark green cloth lined with fur, decorated by unfinished hand-embroidered leaves and flowers and bunniesâa project youâve been chipping away at this winter. Putting on boots that have long since been molded to the shape of your feet, you leave your house to catch some fresh air and possibly tire yourself out along the way.
The blanket of pure white is beautiful. The full moon makes everything glitter as snow stretches from the outskirts of the village into the forests beyond. Snowflakes continue to fall, decorating your hair and eyelashes with diamonds, while the shoulders of your cloak become dusted in sugar.Â
It is so quiet out here. The whistling of the wind and the thoughts in your head are the only sounds you hear. You are used to this, though. Every day you sew and tailor clothes in the back of the villageâs clothing store, often alone for hours on end with nothing but your thoughts for company.
A strong gust of wind rocks you on your feet. Clutching your cloak tighter and tossing the fur-lined hood up over your head, you turn your back on the forest to face the trail of footsteps youâve made through the snow. You should head home.
Still, you take your time approaching the village. The snow dances around you and you canât help but indulge in a spin, cloak sweeping out around you in a swirl of deep green. Your huff of laughter is stolen by the wind, but the delight within you remains.
Then the first scream rips through the night.
You freeze. Scanning the houses on the outskirts of the village reveals no dangers.
Another cry follows the first and you know something must be terribly wrong.Â
You start running toward the village, kicking up snow as your mind races. Perhaps someone is getting robbedâbut no one in town would dare. Or based on the growing amount of cries and shouts, maybe something happened that has injured a lot of people. A fire?
As you make it to the buildings, you see that you are right. Fire engulfs one of the homes on the far side of town, the flames reaching for the sky. A shudder runs through you at the sight, for the flames are unnaturally blue, and though this is the first time youâve seen such a thing, you have heard of the stories and warnings about the cyan fire and those that accompany it.
You will not let the fae take you.
Whirling around, you sprint for the woods. The screams of the other villagers ring in your ears, but you know it is impossible for you to take on a single fae, let alone an army of them. They are here to steal humans away. For what, youâre not sure, but it canât be for anything good. Though you doubt they would choose to take you, the best way to make sure you can see the sunrise tomorrow is to hide in the woods and avoid them all.
Reaching the treeline seems to take ages. You keep looking over your shoulder as you run, half expecting to have been spotted, but you only see more and more flames of blue burning houses to the ground.
Your heart skips a beat at the thought of your home being set ablazeâyour dog!âbut then you remember the fae only burn the houses of the humans they take and relief washes over you.
With your thoughts consumed by the safety of your dog, you donât notice that you have slowed, trying to catch your breath in the midst of the trees. Nor do you notice that you arenât alone anymore, until the newcomer starts speaking.
âMy, my. Where are you off to in such a hurry?â
Dread sinks like a stone in your stomach. You spin, eyes wide as they land on the source of those playful and teasing words, leaning against a nearby tree with his arms crossed.
You know he is fae right away by his unnatural beauty. His hair glimmers a coppery orange under the light of the full moon, all windswept and dusted in snow. His eyes seem to glow as they scan you from head to toe, a blue just a shade darker than that of the flames destroying the village. Ears taper into a fine point and from his left one dangles a deep red crystal that only makes you think of blood. He smiles, then, as you observe him. His canines are sharp and long, like that of a fox, and you are frozen with wide, shining eyes of a bunny.
He hums and tilts his head. It is then that you remember he asked a question, and your throat works to find your voice to answer him. âI was out for a stroll,â you manage to say, words somehow steady despite your fluttering pulse.
Itâs a half-truth, but half-truths are half-lies, and thereâs the slightest hint of bitterness in the back of Ajaxâs throat that always accompanies humansâ lies. âOh, really? And was that before or after we made our presence known?â
âBefore, actually,â you tell him honestly. âI couldnât sleep so I decided to take a walk. The snow is beautiful and the moon is brightâitâs pretty, is it not?â If you talk enough, maybe heâll lose interest so you can make a run for it. You donât know much about fae, but with the way heâs dressed in nicer clothing than what most men in your village wear, surely he wonât care for running through the snowy forest.
He smiles. âIt is pretty.â His eyes refuse to leave your frame, and a shiver runs through you. You donât think heâs talking solely about the snow.Â
Pushing off the tree, he takes a few steps forward, nearly silent despite the boots he wears. He stops when you stiffen, clutching your cloak tighter in your hands. âWhere are my manners? Allow me to introduce myself. Iâm Tartaglia,â he says, picking one of his many names to give you. âAnd you are?â
You press your lips together and force a smile. Even you know not to give the fae your name, no matter how much of a gentleman he is pretending to be. Your stomach rolls, unease making your heart rate pick up again. âIâm-â You see the way he perks up in interest, expecting a name. âIâm leaving,â you spit out, turn on your heels, and run.
Ajax watches you leave, the green of your cloak billowing out behind you like a rabbitâs tail inviting him to chase. He laughs, throwing his head back as the sound erupts from his throat. âOh, you shouldnât have done that,â he says, his breath beading in the winter air.
He had not intended to take you back to the fae realm, but then you had to go and run. And he wouldnât dare to let all your hard work go to wasteâso heâll participate in the delightful hunt youâve set up for him.
The ground is uneven beneath your feet. It is hard to tell where the tree roots are under the thick layer of snow and each breath of air feels like tiny needles stabbing your lungs. But you push on, feet pounding as quickly as you can force yourself to go.
You want to be as far away from that fae as you can get. He had not looked like he was going to chase you when you last saw him, laughing as you ran away, but there was a look in his eyes that pushed you to keep running.
When you toss a quick glance over your shoulder, your breath hitches and terror rushes through you.
Heâs there. In the distance, but you can see him, weaving through the trees at an inhuman pace, his long legs carrying him far. He is gaining on you and you fear what he will do when he catches you.
You push yourself to run even harder, but your legs burn and your throat feels tight. In your haste, you fail to see the lower hanging branches of a nearby tree. A cry tears from your lips as a thin branch slices through the skin of your cheek, but you barely feel the pain with your face nearly frozen from the cold.
âOuch,â the fae calls after you. His voice is loud and clear, and you know heâs only getting closer. âDonât hurt yourself too much trying to escape, okay?â
Through your huffs for air, you manage to shout back at him. âPiss off! Leave me alone!â
Ajax grins, closing the distance. âI donât think I will,â he says.
He lunges forward and grabs a fistful of your cloak. You stumble from the pull, tripping over your feet. He uses the momentum to spin you around, pushing you backward until you hit a tree, forcing the air from your lungs. His body presses against yours right after, caging you in with one leg wedged between your own.
âLet go of me!â you shout, slamming your fists into his chest. You try shoving all of your weight into him but he simply presses back harder until his chest is flush against yours.Â
He laughsâlaughs!âas you struggle against him, kicking and yelling and throwing your weight from side to side. He does not budge at all under the onslaught. You do everything you can, but only wear yourself out, leaning back against the tree to catch your breath.
âAre you done?â he asks, amusement coloring his tone. âIf not, I can do this all night.â
His reaction makes your blood boil, most of your fear buried beneath anger. You glare down past his arm that still grips your cloak and catch sight of a sliver of pale skin peeking through the folds of his clothes. Moving your gaze back up to his face, you spit out, âI hope you die.â
And then you dig your nails into the exposed skin of his stomach, sink your teeth into the arm holding onto your cloak, and shove with all your might.
Ajax stumbles backward.Â
You rip yourself out of his hold, twist your body to the side, taking one step forward, free-
Arms wrap around your waist and throw you back toward the tree. Your feet catch on his boot, making you lose your balance, perfect for Ajax to maneuver your body as he wills. This time, he pins your hands above your head, one large hand grasping your wrists, while his other arm presses as an immovable bar across your collarbones. One leg forces its way between your own, and you realize you are at this faeâs mercy, pinned like a prized butterfly in a collection; all pretty and helpless, on display for him to study.
You look down. You donât want to see the anger on his face before he retaliates for your actions.
The arm across your chest shifts and you flinch as gloved fingers grab your chin, firm but not painful as he tilts your head, forcing you to look at him. Youâre taken aback by the grin on his face, canines bared and bloodthirsty, but his eyes are amused.
âTry that again, I dare you.â His voice is rough and yet it doesnât sound like a threat.
Your eyes grow wide. This kind of a creature is not one you will be able to escape, at least not nowâunarmed except for your teeth and nails.
Ajax lets go of your chin, pulling back slightly. Heâs delighted by the fire within you. When he first saw you, running toward the woods, he simply thought you a pretty coward. But oh you dared to fight back, using what little defenses humans naturally have, and you even broke skin. Though his fae blood allows him to rapidly heal, the sensation of your nails digging into his abdomen is not one heâll forget anytime soon.
As he looks away from your face to take you all in, now that youâre not struggling to escape, his gaze catches on your cloak. His eyes light up, tracing over the exquisitely stitched leaves and plants of various green threads, mixed occasionally with lively bunnies of soft browns. Thereâs a rabbit still unfinished, just a cute head and perked ears, awaiting its body to bring it to life.Â
âDid you make this?â Ajax asks, thumb brushing over the embroidery.
âNo,â you gasp, heart sinking.
He tastes the lie and grins. âThatâs not true now, is it?â
Itâs over. Now that he knows you are skilled at sewing, he has all the reasons he needs to bring you into his realm. Despair is a heavy weight, mixed with frustration and anger. Tears well in your eyes and slide down the curves of your face. A few droplets spread into the cut on your left cheek, mixing with the beading blood that stains your skin.
Ajax is enchanted. Has he ever seen a human so beautiful?
He canât stop himself from leaning in even closer until his nose nearly presses against your ear. Thereâs a moment where you hear him inhale. Then his tongue swipes up your cheek, lapping up tears and blood. His groan of delight is overlapped by your whimper, the cut on your cheek stinging as fear flows through your veins.
His fingers grip your chin again and he turns your head to the other side. Warmth travels up your cheek as he licks your tears, before pulling away with a satisfied smirk on his lips.
As you gasp for breath, he takes in the sight of more tears streaming down your face, shed in mourning for the loss of your life in the human world. Shudders run through you until your tears slow, giving time for your heart to harden. Slowly, you open your eyes to meet his gaze, yours now blazing with fury and hatred.
Ajax grins, taking in the vision before him. âYouâre perfect.â
note ⧠ajax makes you point out your home and he gets to dig through your stuff as you collect a few things to take with you. don't worry, doggo gets to come with and is treated very well (fae like animals more than humans, usually).
this is not quite the type of thing i usually write, but i hope it was still an enjoyable read! i'd love to hear what you think c:
#this was such a great fic to read#urghhh#this could be a whole trilogy and i would be invested in buying every copy to binge it#chef's kiss#mwah!#ackâ#childe x reader#genshin x reader#genshin impact
218 notes
·
View notes
Text
Five Minutes
Pairing: Jax Teller x fem!Reader Word Count: 4.4k [Jax Fic Masterlist]
Warnings/tags: 18+; Fluff, nervous!Reader, suggestive comments, & a slightly soft, flirty Jax
Summary: While out with your friends at a seedy bar in Charming, you manage to catch Jax's eyeâand he's quite determined just to get you to talk to him.
a/n: I'm temporarily back in my Jax Teller phase at the moment as I force myself to rewatch Sons of Anarchy and actually finish the last season instead of trying to pretend the show doesn't end like it does. I'm just going to use fanfic to spare my feelings right now even though I don't usually write for Jax. It's been months since I've written anything and this was admittedly written entirely today, but enjoy! Feedback and reblogs are always appreciated!
Raising the bottle of beer to your lips, you took a pull from it as your eyes scanned the dimly lit bar around you. Stanley's was a hole in the wall type of dive barânot the sort of place you generally found yourself drinking on a Friday night with your friends after work. It was a seedy place, and that was only made even more apparent by the impossible to ignore presence of the Sons of Anarchy.
There were five of them sitting at a table on the opposite side of the bar from where you and your friends were drinking, all of them wearing their black leather kuttes with their worn patches and matching hardened expressions. They were deep in discussion as they sat with a few questionable looking men and one gentleman in particular who looked far too nicely dressed to be sitting and drinking in a place like Stanley's. It was obvious that they were doing something illegal, conducting some sort of business boldly out in the open.Â
Swallowing down your beer, you lowered the almost empty bottle back to the table and returned your attention to your three friends who were still in the middle of discussing Tabitha's breakup. Leaning forward and resting your forearms along the wooden surface, you felt it wobble beneath your shifting weight as you focused on the conversation once more. Though you had to strain to hear them over the rock music blaring through the place.
âIt's his damn loss, Tab,â Sara said, her tone firm. âIf Travis is going to sleep around on you, then you deserve better than his dumbass. He's not worth a single one of your tears.â
Monica was nodding from her place in the chair beside you, gesturing her glass of cranberry vodka at Tabitha. It was clear she'd already had a few too many of them since the four of you had arrived over an hour ago.
âThat's right,â she began. âWe aren't out tonight to drown your sorrows over that asshole, we're out to remind you that you're a beautiful badass and you don't need him. You can do better.â
An annoyed scoff left Tabitha in response before she rolled her eyes. âBecause there's so many wonderful options of available men in Charming to choose from,â Tabitha replied bitterly.
Unable to fight the grin at her harsh but truthful comment, you let out a small laugh. âWhat? You don't like our options at tonight's wonderful drinking establishment? You've got so much to choose from.âÂ
Monica and Sara were quick to laugh, matching smiles spreading across their faces. Both of them openly scanned the bar around the four of you, their eyes taking in the varying men drinking around Stanleyâs.
âYeah Tab, you've got your pick of either emotionally immature or emotionally unavailable,â Sara teased.
âOr old enough to be your father, beer gut included,â Monica joked.
Swallowing down another sip of your beer, you smiled as all three of your friends laughed at the table, the mood finally lifting among the group of you tonight. Your eyes darted across the bar back to the table of Sons. The blonde one you knew as Jax Teller, their leader, was standing and shaking the overly dressed gentleman's hand now, clearly finished with whatever illegal dealings they'd been handling here.
âAnd let us not forget,â you added on, your eyes averting from their table and returning to your friends as you lowered your voice, âthe option of criminal biker. A Charming specialty.â
Each of your friends laughed once more before sending wary glances across the bar towards the leather-clad men. The Sons' presence here clearly made the four of you uneasyâalmost as if bullets would start flying at any moment. And with the way things had been happening around town lately, it didn't feel far out of the realm of possibility with them here.
âLet's be real, they don't know a thing about commitment, either,â Tabitha replied, sitting back in her chair. âAny one of them would still be far worse than Travis.â
âThere's a silver lining, at least,â Monica said before taking another deep drink from her glass. She swallowed it down before continuing, pointing a firm finger in the direction of the bikers across the bar. âAnything in this town is better than a Son.â
âDoesn't matter anyway,â Sara chimed in, her eyes darting to the bikersâ table and then back. âWe are not the kind of women who even register on their radars.â
Picking up your own beer from the table, you drank down the last of its contents as your friends began speaking in hushed tones, the topic quickly taking a turn to the rumors they'd overheard about the Sonsâ clubhouse parties. Sliding out of your chair, you had already stopped listening. You'd never concerned yourself with the small town's motorcycle club before, preferring to stay far away from them and the trouble they caused, so you certainly weren't about to suddenly care about the gossip and rumors now.
âI'm going to grab another beer, I'll be back,â you told the others.
Monica sent you a smile, acknowledging what you'd said before her eyes returned to Sara who was now in the middle of animatedly telling a story that she'd overheard about the Sons. Not wasting another minute, you ducked your head and walked away from the table, making your way towards the bar. As you wove between the other tables with gruff looking men who were giving you looks that made your palms sweat, you kept your eyes averted from any of them, doing your best to ignore the curious glances and the occasional comment thrown your way.
Reaching the bar, you caught the bartender's attention and ordered another beer, dropping some cash onto the bar counter as you did. You watched as the bartender grabbed the bills before walking off to retrieve your drink, your fingers absently drumming along the sticky counter as you waited.Â
A few feet further down from you, another figure sauntered up to the bar, casually leaning their forearms along it. Against your better judgment, your head shifted over your shoulder, your eyes drawn by the movement. You felt your heart accelerate, pounding a bit harder in your chest as you recognized Jax Teller standing there looking worn and irritated, a slight crease between his brows and a downward curve to his mouth. Immediately you glanced away, eyes focusing straight ahead of you as your body went tense. Unfortunately for you, the sudden movement seemed to have caught his attention. Out of the corner of your eyes, you saw his head turn in your direction as if he'd noticed you looking at him, and then you could practically feel his eyes running over you.Â
Swallowing hard, your fingers drummed a bit more anxiously on the counter as you internally pleaded for the bartender to hurry up and return with your beer. But just as he began his slow return towards you with your opened bottle in hand, the Son beside you let out a soft, amused huff before he took a few steps closer. He easily slid further down the bar, now standing with barely three feet of space left between the both of you. His proximity had your pulse quickening even more as you determinedly kept your gaze straight ahead. Maybe if you didn't look at him again he wouldn't speak to you.Â
Though it didnât take long for your theory to be proven incorrect.
âYou look out of place here, darlinâ,â Jaxâs deep, smooth voice came from beside you as he leaned just a fraction closer.
Continuing to keep your gaze fixed ahead, you watched as the bartender wordlessly set your drink down in front of you before focusing on Jax next, a hint of trepidation on his face as he took the intimidating man's drink order. Not wanting to stick around, your hand darted out to grab your beer before you turned away from the bar. Pulling the bottle up to your lips, you immediately took a deep drink to offset the dryness that had settled in your mouth at Jaxâs presence.
âYou just gonna ignore me, sweetheart?â he asked, shifting along the bar to casually lean his back against it. âI'm just being friendly here.â
Pausing at his voice directed at you once again, you felt your body go rigid on the spot. Hesitantly, you threw a timid glance back over your shoulder at him and the sight had you stopping just two steps from the bar. He was resting against the counter with a mixture of amusement and mischief dancing in his blue eyes, a cocky smirk tugging his lips upwards at one corner. He looked completely comfortable and at ease now as he stared back at you, the faintest curious tilt to his head.
Youâd seen the Sons often enough over the years since youâd lived in Charming. Their bikes were impossible to miss when they came roaring through the streets of the small town, and youâd often seen them around the clubhouse lot every time you drove past Teller-Morrow Automotive whenever you drove to and from work. The sight of these men wasnât anything new to you, but youâd also never been standing quite so close to one of them before. Especially not Jax. The rumors youâd always heard about how handsome he was hadnât remotely done him justiceâhe was somehow even more attractive than heâd looked from across the bar earlier.Â
Jax Teller wasâŠbeautiful, if you were being honest with yourself. In a sort of rugged, dangerous way. The sort of way that had your heart hammering like a caged bird in your chest with his confident smirk, those engaging blue eyes which clearly held an endless amount of secrets, and that damn slicked back blonde hair that had your fingers itching to grab onto it and pull his face between your legs.Â
As if he could read the thoughts racing through your mind, his smirk grew into a lazy smile, one hand reaching over and grabbing the drink the bartender set down beside him. His eyes never once left you as he watched you, the gaze not unlike that of a cat about to toy with a mouse. The look he was directing at you had you tightening your grip on your beer bottle, your palm dampening nervously against the glass.
âCome on, darlinâ,â he tried again, slowly gesturing his head towards the barstool beside him. âTake a seat. I just wanna talk.â
âIâI don't think that's a good idea,â you stammered.
Taking another step to leave, you turned and made a desperate attempt to get out of his line of sight and back to your friends at the table, but youâd only managed that one step before his hand was lightly grasping onto your upper arm and gently turning you back towards him. Immediately you bristled at the touch, your body tensing as you jolted backwards and out of his reach. The smile on Jaxâs face only grew wider, like heâd found your reaction to his touch entertaining. With his drink held in one hand, he raised both of his hands in mock surrender.
âEasy there, darlinâ,â he drawled out, still grinning. âJust wanna talk. Thatâs all. Nothinâ else, I promise.â
Standing there with your heart thudding away inside of your ribcage, you tried to swallow back the lump forming in your throat. He was so damn comfortable and confident just leaning against the bar like that, it was only making you more nervous. What the hell did he want with you? You clearly looked nothing like any of the women youâd spotted hanging around the clubhouse whenever youâd driven past, he couldnât possibly be thinking that he was going to take you home to his bed. Though the thought of that, of being alone with him like that , had your cheeks heating as your eyes darted down to the bottle of beer in your hands.
âI think youâd find Iâm not remotely the kind of company youâre looking for,â you answered back, awkwardly attempting to avoid his gaze.
A low, rumbling chuckle fell out of him at your comment, the sound drawing your eyes back up to his. Somehow he just looked even more entertained.
âAnd what makes you say that?â he asked, that lazy grin still on his lips. âWhat kinda company do you think Iâm looking for, sweetheart?â
The question drew the heat further down your neck, your whole body starting to feel like it was on fire now. You were absolutely not made for conversations with someone so straightforward and unflappable as Jax Teller. It seemed the more nervous you became, the more he enjoyed this unexpected interaction with you.
âSomething more exciting than me,â you answered after a moment. âLook, IâŠhave friends whoâre probably wondering where Iâve disappeared to by nowââ
âIâm just asking you to sit right here with me,â he said, cutting you off with a shrug. âNot trying to run off anywhere with you, darlinâ.â
Closing your mouth at his interruption, you stood there for a long moment cautiously studying him. Why was he so damn insistent on you sitting with him and talking? What the hell did he want from you? Because it had to be something, right? There was no way he just wanted something as simple and innocent as a conversation.Â
Turning just a fraction towards him, your brows drew together in confusion and contemplation, your question coming out just loud enough to be heard over the music in the bar. âWhy? Why do you want to talk?â
Jax shrugged a single broad shoulder again in response. âCall it curiosity. You donât look like you belong in a place like this,â he answered.
Your eyes narrowed a fraction at him in return. âLike I donât belong in a bar?âÂ
A soft huff of laughter fell out of him before he shook his head, an almost boyish grin spreading across his lips as his eyes creased at the corners. âNah, darlinâ. Thatâs not what I meant,â he replied.
When you didnât answer, his expression softened just a fraction as he straightened up against the counter behind him. His hand reached out towards you again and your eyes quickly darted down towards his ringed fingers, a look of fear passing over your face. Catching sight of your obvious discomfort, Jaxâs hand hesitated in the space between you both before it slowly dropped back down to his side.
âSorry, I forgot.â There was an edge of humor to his voice. â You donât want me to touch you. Gotta admit, Iâm not used to that reaction from women.â
Clearing your throat, your eyes returned to his face. âMost women usually donât like being touched by strange men at a bar,â you pointed out, trying to sound more bold than you felt. âThatâs a normal reaction.â
The corner of his lips twitched again at your reply, as if he found your attempt at being firm with him more funny than anything. He nodded his head slowly before he spoke. âYeah, suppose Iâve heard that.â His hand reached out to pull out the barstool beside him instead, dragging it over towards you before he gave it two gentle pats. âCome on. JustâŠquench my curiosity about why a timid thing like you is drinking in a place like this. I gotta know.â
Bottom lip rolling beneath your teeth, you chewed it in thought for a moment as your attention shifted down towards the awaiting barstool. Was that what he was after then? You just stood out to him and he wanted to know why you were here? That was all?
Cautiously, you turned further towards him, a wary expression still on your face despite the way the smile once more grew on his. An idea was forming in your mind, one you hoped would get him off of your back.
âIf I talk with you for five minutes, will you leave me alone afterwards?â you asked, the question coming out of you slowly.Â
Jaxâs eyebrows rose marginally, almost like he couldnât believe just how much you seemed to not want anything to do with him. One of his hands rose up from off the bar, his fingers running across his bearded mouth as if in thought while his eyes remained fixed on you in front of him. After a moment, he nodded once.
âYeah, alright,â he answered, gesturing his head back towards the barstool once more. âYouâve got a deal, darlinâ. Five minutes and then Iâll stop bothering you.â He paused, shooting you a handsome grin. âIf thatâs what you still want in five minutes.â
Eyes darting across the bar, your gaze landed over on your three friends still sitting at the table youâd left them at. They were all staring at you, watching you closely as if searching for some sign of distress considering who you were talking with. You gave them the faintest shake of your head to let them know you were fine before you took the few steps over to the barstool beside Jax, hesitantly lowering yourself onto it. He immediately shifted along the bar, resting his left elbow on the surface and leaning his weight onto it as he watched you take another pull off of your beer.
âNameâs Jax, but Iâm guessinâ you already know who I am judging by the way youâve been trying to scurry away from me this whole goddamn time,â he teased lightly. He jutted his chin at you, that hint of curiosity back in his eyes. âYou got a name, darlinâ?â
With your gaze focused on your beer bottle as you set it along the bar, your fingers fidgeted with the label along the bottle. The condensation on the brown glass already had a corner of it peeling off. Awkwardly you gave him your name, half of you wondering if that was even a good idea.
Jax chuckled in response, drawing his glass to his lips as he spoke. âWas expecting more of a fight from you on that, Iâll be honest,â he admitted, taking a drink before lowering the glass back to the bar counter. He took another step closer, leaning towards you when he spoke again. âSo what exactly are you doing drinking at this shithole? Girl like you doesnât look like she belongs in a place like this.â
Shaking your head, you glanced up at him beside you from beneath your lashes. If he wasn't some dangerous, playboy criminal you might have let yourself feel more flattered by his attention. Because you absolutely, definitely were not.
âNo, IâŠgenerally don't come here,â you agreed with a small nod. âI uhâŠI'm out with my friends. One of them is going through a breakup. We didn't want to run into her ex while we were out tonight soâŠwe came here tonight. Because no one ever goes to Stanley's.â
His blue eyes searched your face for a long moment as he let your response settle over him. Something about the intensity of his gaze mixed with the scent of cigarette smoke and leather emanating off of him at this distance had your stomach twisting nervously inside of you for different reasons than a few minutes ago.Â
âBreakup, huh?â he mused after a moment. âBrought your friend out drinking to cheer her up. That's why you're here?â
âYeah,â you answered quietly.Â
He bit his lip, fighting back a smile on his face at your explanation. The sight had your eyes darting away just so you could control your breathing. He was quickly becoming intimidating for an entirely different reason now.
âMakes sense,â he replied. âGuess youâre right, doubt youâd run into anyone in this damn place. Though itâŠreally isnât the best place for a thing like you to be drinking with your friends.â
Grabbing your beer, you raised it to your lips for another deep drink. He was making you so damn nervous that you couldn't refrain from blurting your next words as you set the bottle back down. âI'm guessing you're not out here to help your friend get over a breakup.â
A wide smile broke out across Jax's face, the sight quickly followed by his deep, rumbling laugh. The sound was so unexpected and pleasant that it caught you off guard, a small smile slipping onto your face in return before you could stop it.Â
âNo darlinâ,â he replied, still chuckling at the absurdity of the idea. âThatâs definitely not what brought me out here tonight.âÂ
The smile lingered on his lips as he watched you, something impossible to read in his expression. There was a growing curiosity in his sharp, blue eyes the longer he stood beside you, though. The sight of it had you shifting on the barstool anxiously.
âI got a feeling you're not just the awkward and shy thing I first thought you were, sweetheart,â Jax mused, his voice dropping to something a bit lower. âSeems like there's more to you that you're hiding behind that deer-in-the-headlights look you keep throwing my way.â His lips quirked up into something mischievous as he continued. âKinda makes me wonderâŠâ
Brows immediately furrowing at the way he'd trailed off, you stiffened in your seat. âWonder what?â you asked him cautiously.
Jax paused for a moment, that devious little smirk still on his lips. His left hand absently swirled his glass along the bar as he watched you closely, almost like he was studying you. Observing you. Trying to make sense of you.
âWhat I'd gotta do to get you to loosen up a bit,â he answered after a moment.
Something about the way he'd said that, all resonant and sultry, paired with his confident smirk that seemed to have a double meaning, had a shudder running through you. He was smoothâ far too smooth. Despite the fact that you knew how dangerous he was, knew the type of man he was, you felt a warmth slowly flooding through you, one that wasn't related to nerves or alcohol. When he shifted beside you at the bar, his knee suddenly brushing along your thigh over your jeans, you practically jumped in your seat.Â
âRelax, you're so on edge, darlinâ,â Jax teased you, an amused huff passing between his lips. âI'm not gonna try anything. Consider me on my best behavior right now with you.â Jax paused, his gaze openly raking over you once more where you sat on the barstool, not even remotely being subtle. âUnless you ask me real nice, not to be.â
Almost instantly your eyes widened at his clear flirtation, your lips parting in surprise. That heat flooding you only seemed to be burning you up a bit hotter. Attention shifting back to the beer in front of you, your tongue darted out and dampened your lips in a nervous gesture. How in the hell was he affecting you like this? You should know better than to let a Son be chatting you up like this.
âYou know,â Jax continued, taking another half-step closer to where you were sitting, âIâm not half as bad as you probably think I am.â He hesitated for a moment, making a slight face before adding on, âAt least, in some respects. Just gimme a chance, sweetheart. Let me prove it to you.â
Eyes raising from the bottle of beer in front of you, your gaze landed on the clock on the wall behind the bar. It was well off by a half an hour from being remotely accurate, but five minutes had certainly passed since you'd sat down with him. As if he knew what you were thinking by where your eyes had shifted, Jaxâs gaze followed yours to the clock. A moment later his attention returned to your face. Gradually your eyes landed back on him, watching as a lazy half-smile spread over his handsome mouth.
âLooks like my five minutes are up, darlinâ,â he pointed out, leaning against the bar as he kept his eyes on you. âYou're free to run back to your friends now.â
For some reason, you found yourself not immediately moving from your place on the barstool. He was right, you'd given him your five minutes to chat and quell his curiosity about why you were here. It was such a small thing for him to have wanted to ask you about, and yet somehow that had left you curious about him now.
âOrââ he said, breaking the mounting silence between you two as he raised his glass to his lips, pausing with it there as he continued, ââyou can give me more than five minutes of your time tonight. Up to you, sweetheart. My evening is wide open at the moment.â
Sitting there, you watched as his lips wrapped around the edge of his glass, the dark liquid tipping back into his mouth as his eyes remained on you. Your hand gripped the neck of your beer bottle harder, your heart thrumming in your throat at the offer to stay and talk to him. You knew you shouldn't, you knew the smart thing to do was to get up with your beer and go back to your friends and forget this entire moment had ever even happened in the first place. Jax Teller was trouble. He wasnât a good guy. He was a notorious playboy with a criminal record. But for some damn reason you couldn't move from your seat beside him. And that only had his smirk growing wider the moment he realized that you werenât moving.Â
His foot slid out, casually hooking around the leg of the barstool beside you before he pulled it out. Settling down into the seat and getting comfortable, one of his hands gestured at your beer that sat half-drunk in your nervous grip.Â
âWhy don't you finish that and I'll get you another, darlinâ?â he suggested, arching one of his brows at you.
Slowly, you raised the bottle to your lips, drinking back more of the alcohol. Jaxâs eyes creased at the corners as he leaned closer towards you, resting his elbows on the bar counter.Â
âSo, why donât you go on and tell me more about how youâre not the kinda company Iâm looking for tonight, darlinâ?â he teased, that infuriatingly handsome smirk slipping back onto his lips.
93 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđ The Boy Next Door.
Spencer Reid x Neighbor!reader
series masterlist
Summary: Making friends with your neighbor is one of the best things that ever happened to you, but falling in love with him? not so much.
Words: 4,1k.
Warnings & Tags: painting!reader. lack of communication. the reader has a cat. two idiots so in love. bittersweet. english isn't my first language (sorry for my mistakes, be kind please).
Note: I am very excited about this, long live friends to lovers and being Spencer's neighbor (my dream).
Being a neighbor to someone like Spencer Reid had been a blessing since the first day you packed boxes of your stuff into the apartment next to his. He was kind and handsome, very much so, if you were honest. Smart but reserved, even a little shy if you looked at him too much. But most importantly, he was the kind of neighbor who would never complain about your cat, who seemed to have a particular fondness for his balcony. Whether it was knocking over his potted plants or staring curiously at his fish tank, your felineâs antics never elicited more than a gentle laugh or a patient shrug. He would simply return your wayward pet with a soft knock at your door, holding it in his arms like it was the most precious thing in the world, while you apologized profusely, your cheeks flushed with embarrassment.
What started as brief exchangesâusually you stammering out apologies while he reassured you it was no troubleâgradually became longer conversations. The simple, polite âHi, this is my cat, Iâm so sorryâ turned into casual talks about your day or his work, which he always spoke about in vague terms. And you, feeling so guilty for the inconvenience your cat had caused, decided to bake him cookies as a peace offering. They didnât turn out quite as youâd hopedâslightly burnt around the edgesâbut Spencer didnât seem to mind. In fact, he complimented their colorful sprinkles and icing, likening them to a painting by a famous artist. His sincerity disarmed you, and before you knew it, you were chatting about your love for art while he stroked your cat, his expression soft and attentive as though heâd known you forever.
So you didn't question anything and started to think of him as a friend. His nice actions with you were enough, and it was always good to have new friends, especially when they lived so close to your home.
It turned out that being Spencer's friend was a thousand times better than just being his messy neighbor, and it gave you some new things. Like a copy of the key to his apartment so you could water his plants and feed his fish when he was away at work. Plus, full access to his library, full of books with names you could barely pronounce, whenever you wanted, along with his coffee maker, which was so much better than yours, and was the perfect complement to a lecture in his comfortable sofa.
Books on philosophy, complex sciences, and psychological theories you had never heard of in your life. Each one had a colored heart-shaped post-it that Spencer had borrowed from your collection: pink for the ones you would love, yellow for the ones that might entertain you for a few minutes, red for the ones you wouldn't like at all, and purple for the ones that were in other languages, but he could translate for you if you just mentioned it. His dedication to introducing you to the world of reading was so great that he even convinced you to paint some bookmarks for him. And you took him so seriously that you made one for each of his favorite books, with paintings inspired by their contents.
Being Spencer's neighbor and friend meant having a shoulder to lean on while he helped you pay your bills and tried to fit your tight budget to cover your expenses. It always ended with two empty coffee cups on your kitchen table, your big fake smile as you tried to hold back the urge to scream because your art wasn't giving you enough to survive, his hands caressing your back and reassuring you that everything was going to be okay, that you could count on his help and his wallet if you needed it. And somehow, the next day, one of your paintings would mysteriously sell, and a bag of food would appear for your cat, as if by magic. You never had to askâhe always seemed to know when you needed a little extra help, always appearing with a gentle smile and a quiet offer.
It was one of those days when you opened the door, your hands still covered in paint, when you saw him standing there, holding a small bag of groceries. âI know what youâre doing, and I appreciate it, but itâs really not necessary,â you said, embarrassed. You couldnât hide the blush creeping up your neck as you set the paintbrush down and gestured to the cluttered table full of half-finished canvases. You knew what he was up toâheâd done it before, slipping in to make sure you had enough to eat and that your cat had food.
Spencerâs cheeks flushed slightly, and he shifted awkwardly from one foot to the other, as though trying to figure out how to explain himself without embarrassing you. âIâŠI didnât want to make you feel uncomfortable,â he started, looking anywhere but directly at you, âbut I bought a bunch of food, and honestly, I wonât be able to eat it all. I have to work late all week, and itâll go bad before I have a chance to use it. I thoughtâŠmaybe you could use it?â He gave a half-smile, hoping it would soften the situation.
You blinked, surprised at how considerate he was being. Spencer wasnât the type to try and make you feel bad, and you knew he was trying to help without overstepping. It wasnât about charityâit was simply his way of offering support because he cared. You couldnât help but smile at his sincerity, even if you felt a bit embarrassed about the situation.
âYou donât have to do that,â you said gently, trying to ward off the guilt that crept up on you. But he was already shaking his head, that familiar, apologetic look in his eyes.
âI know, I know,â he said quickly. âItâs justâŠI hate wasting food.â He paused for a moment, as if considering something. âAnd if you want, I can help organize everything in your fridge. Youâre probably running low on space with all the art supplies and other things. I can make room for the stuff so it doesnât go to waste.â
You glanced over at the chaotic state of your kitchen and couldnât help but laugh softly, the sound both self-deprecating and amused. It was so true. Still, the thought of Spencer Reidâneat, meticulous Spencerânavigating your messy kitchen was both endearing and mildly mortifying.
âOkay,â you relented, wiping your hands on a towel. âThat would actually be helpful. But donât judge me for the mess, okay? Itâs beenâŠa lot lately.â
His face lit up with a small, genuine smile, his love for organization clear in the way his posture straightened. âI promise,â he said, his tone almost teasing, âno judgment.â
As he carefully unpacked the groceries, you found yourself talking without meaning to, your words spilling out like the colors on your canvas. âItâs just been hard,â you admitted, your voice faltering slightly. âIâve been applying for jobs left and right, but nothingâs coming through. And artâŠwell, itâs not exactly paying the bills right now. Iâm barely getting by again.â
Spencer paused, a container of strawberries in his hands, and turned to look at you. His brown eyes were soft with concern and something elseâsomething that felt like quiet reassurance. He placed your favorite fruit on the counter with care before speaking.
âYou know,â he began, his voice soft but steady, âthe last time we talked, you mentioned you used to babysit.â His words caught your attention, making you pause as you glanced over at him, unsure of where he was going with this. âWell, JJâmy friend at workâwas just saying that sheâs looking for a babysitter. Sheâs been trying to find someone reliable for a while, and I thoughtâŠwell, maybe youâd be interested.â
You blinked, unsure whether youâd heard him right. Babysitting? It seemed like a lifetime ago since youâd done anything like that. You hesitated for a moment, running a hand through your hair. âI used to be a nanny when I was fifteen,â you said, feeling the weight of those words. âBut, Iâm not sureâŠI mean, Iâm not exactly the same person I was back then, and I haven't interacted with kids in a while.â
Spencerâs lips curved into a reassuring smile, the kind that made you feel like you could take on the world if he believed in you. âI think youâd be great at it,â he said, his tone steady and confident. âAnd it wouldnât have to be full-timeâjust a few hours here and there, whenever you have the time. Besides,â he added, his smile turning a little playful, âIâm their godfather, so Iâd be around if you ever need help.â
The idea of him being there, silently supporting you as he always did, made the idea seem less daunting and even a little tender, almost familiar. You nodded before you realized what you were agreeing to.
âOkay,â you said finally, your voice barely above a whisper. âIâll think about it.â
His hand rested lightly on your shoulder then, his touch warm and grounding. When you looked up at him, his eyes were filled with a quiet intensity that made your breath hitch.
The possibility of refusing anything he asked you to do, with that perfect face that often reminded you of a tender deer, was impossible, and you had learned that over time. Just like the fact that it was completely forbidden to say out loud all the things you thought when you saw him. No extra sweet words, no overly long hugs, no thinking about the kiss you wanted to give him when he started to babble. And certainly no telling him how much you loved himânot when his gentle presence in your life was already more than you could have ever hoped for.
Being in love with someone like Spencer Reid was no blessing. Especially when his door was right next to yours and it almost seemed like you lived in the same apartment. Eating breakfast together when he wasn't out on a case for work, watching him make your favorite pancakes, and putting up pink candles to pretend it was your birthday when you were feeling too sad, and even a funny tuna cake for your cat's birthday. It was all too detailed, intimate, and personal to feel absolutely nothing for so long. Watching him slowly fall asleep on the couch while you watched a ridiculously romantic movie that you chose and he accepted because he was too tired to discuss it. He looked so relaxed, every one of his features softened, forcing you to run and get your notebook to sketch him, because he was a complete work of art. The same situation happened a thousand times; you almost had a whole notebook dedicated to him. But obviously he didn't know that, because he didn't know a lot of things.
And you were okay with that, even though it felt terrible to have to deprive a genius like him of so much information his brain wasn't even expecting.
Anything was better than watching him avoid you in the hallway, or worse, with you having to move somewhere else.
You could stand the love and desire building up inside you, and you did your best not to let it go. Maybe it wasn't the best or what you expected when you imagined what it would be like to actually fall in love with someone for the first time. But at least you had moments that gave you the energy to go on living. The hug and kiss on the cheek that he gave you every time he left for work as a promise to come back, the tender good morning messages in which he wished you good luck for the rest of the day, especially when you had a lot of things to do and he was not in a state to accompany you, or waiting for you after dinner with your friends so that you could tell him in detail what had happened, every gossip and new comment that unfortunately you now had to do over the phone. Especially this time, maybe it could not be like that.
One suggestion, coming from one of your closest friends, caught you completely off guard. âYou should sleep with him,â she had said so casually, as if it were the simplest solution to an incredibly complex situation.
The words hung in the air like a joke that wasnât really a joke. You looked at her, eyes wide, unable to comprehend what she had just said. âWhat?â you managed, voice a little too sharp, as you quickly wiped your mouth with the back of your hand.
She didnât seem to notice your shock, leaning forward with a grin that could only be described as mischievous. âI said,â she repeated, âyou should sleep with him.â
You nearly choked on your juice, coughing and sputtering as the words rang in your ears. âAre you serious?â you asked, feeling your face flush a deep shade of red. The words felt out of place, especially when the one person you were most careful aboutâSpencerâwas the subject of this absurd suggestion. âI canât justâŠsleep with him.â
âOh, come on,â she insisted, not giving up. âYouâve been in love with him forever. You need to get it out of your system. Itâll help you move on, I promise.â
The words swirled around you, heavy and suffocating, pressing down on your chest like a tidal wave. Sleep with Spencer? Spencer? The man who had become such an intricate part of your life, the one who made every day brighter simply by being in it? You couldnât even begin to picture it. It feltâŠwrong. It wasnât just about the simmering desire or the longing that built up every time you looked at him. Spencer was more than that. He was a friend, a confidant, a constant in a world that had often felt uncertain. The thought of crossing that lineâof turning everything you had into something fleeting, something physicalâit made your stomach churn. It wasnât just infatuation anymore. It was something deeper, something that had taken root and blossomed into something far more fragile. The idea of destroying that with a single reckless and hormonal decision? You couldnât do it.
âNo,â you said firmly, setting your glass down and crossing your arms as if physically rejecting the thought. âI canât do that. Itâs not like that with him.â
For a fleeting moment, your friendâs expression softened, but then the mischievous glint returned to her eyes. She leaned back, crossing her own arms in a show of exaggerated disbelief. âYouâre seriously going to sit here and tell me you donât think about him like that?â she challenged, arching a brow. âThat you donât fantasize about him? Please. Youâre practically playing house at this point. Living next door, eating breakfast together, taking care of his godchildrenâyouâre practically married without the fun part.â
Her words were sharp, and they stung in ways you hadnât expected. She wasnât wrong, not entirely. You had thought about Spencer in ways that made your pulse race and your heart ache. You couldnât deny that you fantasized about himâabout what it would feel like to hold him, kiss him, love him in ways you hadnât allowed yourself to imagine until now. But it was more than that. It was the tenderness in his eyes when he spoke of things that mattered most and the way he held you when things felt heavy.
You sighed, running a hand through your hair in frustration, your fingers threading through the strands with a kind of restless energy. âItâs complicated,â you murmured, feeling a lump form in your throat. âHe is different, okay? Heâs not just some random guy Iâm trying to get over. Heâs Spencer.â
âThen tell him how you feel,â she shot back, her tone laced with exasperation. âYouâre not doing yourself any favors by keeping it all bottled up.â
You flinched, the words hitting you harder than youâd anticipated. âI canât do that either,â you admitted, the confession falling from your lips like a stone sinking in water. âIt would ruin everything.â
Your friendâs playful demeanor faltered for a moment, her teasing grin softening into something almost compassionate. But it didnât last long. She leaned back in her chair, tossing her hands up in mock surrender. âFine. Donât sleep with him. Donât tell him how you feel. Just keep sitting around, pining, and writing bad poetry in your head. But donât come crying to me when youâre still hopelessly in love with him a year from now.â
Her words stung, even though you knew she was right in her own blunt, infuriating way. You opened your mouth to respond but stopped when your phone buzzed on the table. The screen lit up with a message from Spencer: Hope you have a good day. Somethingâs come up. Iâll be back late today.
You stared at the words, your heart sinking a little. He had a way of being so thoughtful in the simplest ways, even when his job pulled him away. It was one of the many things about him that made your feelings all the more complicated.
Your friend smirked, noticing the soft expression on your face as you read his text. âSee? There it is,â she said, her tone equal parts teasing and affectionate. âIf youâre not going to do anything about it, at least admit that youâre completely in love with him.â
Donât come crying to me when youâre still hopelessly in love with him a year from now.
The words echoed in your mind even after you and your friend had parted ways, and even after several hours had passed, lingering in your brain like a buzzing that wouldn't go away even though everything inside you was screaming to make more noise and ignore it. It was as if he had opened a Pandora's box that you had been hiding for a long time, and it was something that made you feel small and foolish, lost in your own indecision. You tried to shake it all off, but his words kept echoing in your head, getting louder and louder. You couldn't confess. You couldn't risk ruining everything.
When you arrived at your building, your feet carrying you to his almost by inertia, you tried to distract yourself and do something nice: set the table, light some candles, and order dinner for two at a nearby restaurant you both liked. That had been your plan: a quiet evening together, the kind where you could pretend that everything was normal and there were no complexes on your mind. You knew Spencer would be home late, but at least he'd be there. You'd share a meal, talk about his crazy case, laugh, get so tired you'd fall asleep on the couch so he could carry you to his bed, sleep there barely touching, and then move on as usual. At least that's how you imagined it.
But as the hours passed, you realized something you didn't want to admit: He wasn't coming home anytime soon. At least not tonight.
The food was there, untouched. The candles flickered in the darkness, taunting you with their warm glow. The emptiness of the apartment reflected the feeling of emptiness gnawing at you. You sat on the couch and tried to distract yourself with your cell phone and grabbed a few books you didn't know from the shelf, but everything seemed strange. The clock on the wall was chiming louder than usual, each second getting longer and longer. Around two in the morning, you couldn't stay awake a second longer. Your eyes were heavy, and your mind was tired from the endless cycle of thoughts you had been wrestling with all day. Eventually, you drifted off to sleep, exhausted from the emotional toll of the day, the weight of your own feelings too much to bear when you didn't have Spencer or a canvas nearby to distract you.
You didnât even hear him when he came through the door.
It wasn't until almost four in the morning that you awoke slightly, your body responding to the warmth and the soft sound of his footsteps approaching you. You found yourself curled up on the couch, wrapped in a blanket, your head resting on the pillows and your neck aching. The dinner you had bought was still on the table, untouched, and the candles had long since been extinguished, taking away the warm, familiar atmosphere. The air smelled faintly of reheated food and something else, something familiar, something that smelled like him.
âSpencerâŠâ Your voice was thick with sleep, the words barely leaving your mouth.
He smiled down at you, a gentle smile that seemed to reach all the way into your chest. âSorry Iâm so lateâŠI didn't think you would wait for me,â he murmured, his voice low and soothing. âWork ran later than I expected.â
You nodded, still half-dazed, barely able to focus on his words. But then you felt the warmth of his hand on your shoulder, gentle but grounding, and everything seemed to fall into place.
âWhy donât you go to bed?â he suggested softly, his fingers brushing a strand of hair from your face. âYouâve fallen asleep here.â
Before you could react, he picked you up and gently led you into his bedroom. The action was tender, so natural because it had happened more times than you could count. You didn't protest or move. Maybe it was tiredness, or maybe it was the way he made you feel so safe that you always wanted to fall asleep on his couch so he could hold you more, but you let him continue. You let him take care of you as he always did, even when you didn't ask him to.
As he tucked you into his bed, the soft sheets wrapped around your body like a comforting embrace, you murmured something tender and incoherent about him in your sleep, too far away to remember. The words poured out meaninglessly, fragments of meaningless thoughts: feelings, confusions, desires you had buried too deep to think you would ever say out loud. Spencer's hand brushed across your forehead, his thumb gently pushing away the strands of hair that clung to your skin and made you uncomfortable.
âPretty boy,â you whispered, the words slipping out in your sleepy haze, a fragment of something you couldnât quite capture.
Spencerâs soft laugh filled the space between you, the sound warm and comforting.
âI remember you said someone used to call you that; is that true?â you asked gently, a playful teasing tone in your voice. âYouâre a pretty boy.â
âAnd youâre a sleepy girl,â he replied with a quiet smile, watching you drift in and out of consciousness.
âPrettyâŠâ you murmured again, your voice barely audible, like a dream that was fading too quickly for you to hold onto.
âYeah, pretty too,â he whispered, his voice low and rich with tenderness. His thumb traced your forehead one last time, lingering for just a moment before the weight of sleep claimed you entirely.
The bed shifted slightly as Spencer took off his shoes and climbed in beside you, his body warmth a comforting presence next to yours. He paused, just for a moment, to look at you with an expression so full of affection.
âThanks for making this place a home, my pretty girl,â he whispered, his voice filled with a warmth that seemed to wrap around you like the sheets, even when you canât listen.
Because he wouldn't have told you that if you were awake and aware, watching him with your bright eyes wide open. Not yet. Not if telling you meant facing the possibility that one day you might avoid him in the hallway or, worse, decide to move somewhere else. He couldn't bear the thought of losing you because he felt things he shouldn't have. Not you. Not his home.
Being in love with you, his neighbor and only friend outside of work, was one of the best and worst things that ever happened to him. To have someone who would wait for him with dinner even when you didn't know what time he'd be home, someone who would compliment him even in between dreams and manage to make him laugh, who would listen to him even when no one else would, and who would accidentally smear paint all over his clothes as a little reminder that you were real and not an impossible dream. He knew you were truly a miracle to someone as unlucky as he was.
Having you, even as a friend, was fantastic.
Sadly, what Spencer didnât knowâwhat neither of you could have knownâwas that this moment, this quiet tenderness and time sleeping in the same bed, would be the last time he would see you for what would feel like an eternity. At least for three more agonizing months.
#criminal minds#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds x reader#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid x fanfiction#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid imagine#matthew gray gubler
114 notes
·
View notes
Text
GIW made a lot of mistakes and the biggest one was going against Young Justice part 2
part one is here
@whimsicalchaosgarden you asked to be tagged, sorry it took so long
Trigger warnings: mentions of experimentation and dehumanization (tell me if there is more appropriate way of phrasing it)
âSo,â Robin started, taking the voice recorder out of his utility belt. âIt'll probably be best if we get an explanation while making an accident report. This way we get it all over soonerâ
Everyone agreed with this idea, standing in the loose circle in the debriefing area to make it all feel more serious. They had limited time before the next batch of cookies needed to be taken out of the oven and there was no way they all wouldn't devolve into chaos when it happened. Mâgann knew from experience.Â
To make sure they wouldn't take too long and cookies wouldn't turn on the fire alarm (again) both she and Danny set a timer.
In the meantime they had to learn who actually attacked them earlier.
âPhantom do the honorsâ
Danny froze for a moment, looking like deer caught in the headlight before he asked in a bit squeaky voice:
âHow do I make an accident report?â
âJust say what happened but make it sound fancy,â Artemis explained.Â
âMake a mission report and we'll fix it along the way,â Kaldur proposed.
âAnswer âWhen? Where? Who was involved? What happened? What have you done about it?â without excessive use of puns to avoid Bat-lectureâ Robin helped, already in handstand.
âBat-lecture? Really Rob?â
âSo it's like lab report liteâ Danny said before Robin did anything more than squawk indignantly âAlright, I can do it. Do you have any set phrase to start? And which accident report is it, in the database?"
â44th⊠How about â[Hero name], reportâ? Sounds serious enough.â
Everyone agreed, so after a moment of silence Kaldur did the honors.
âPhantom, reportâ
Danny straightened, rolling his shoulders back and locked his eyes in the middle distance. It was a bit eerie how fast he went from relaxed and goofy to almost emotionless statue. Mâgann wished to never encounter it again, thank you very much.
âIncident report no. 45 made by Young Justice member Phantom, regarding an attack from earlier today, 26th April 20XX. The Young Justice Team, later referred to as the Team, went on a trip to an amusement park staying currently in the city of Happy Harbour. It was an activity meant to strengthen interpersonal relationships within the Team, previously green-lit by Red Tornado. Every member was in civilian attire as per protocol. Around 3:15 PM, after two and a half hours, the Team were disturbed by a group of ten armed people, recognized by member Phantom as belonging to Ghost Investigation Ward, colloquially known as GIW or Guys In White because of their uniforms. Later in the report the organization will be referred to as the GIW. Two shots were fired by the assailants, targeting but not reaching member Phantom. Members of the GIW were hostile but with use of humor and threat of legal actions, the Team managed to diffuse the situation before it endangered passerbys. Despite direct attack, none of the Team membersâ identities were compromised. Assailants left the confrontation with belief that Phantom left his ectoplasmic signature on an unrelated civilian. Agents refused to admit they were working for the GIW since its operations break a couple of laws of the state Rhode Island. Because of that, their appearance was reported to local law enforcement and taken care of. No injuries or damage to the city infrastructure were sustained other than two burns in the asphalt in the place of confrontation. Required follow-up with local law enforcement in civilian attire as victims of assault. End of reportâ Danny sighed, easing back into a more natural position. âThis good?â he asked, with a sheepish smile.
âPerfectâ
âHow are you so good at reporting? You didnât even know what to do a second ago? Thatâs just unfairâ
âI used to write my parentâs lab reports. Itâs pretty similar in formâ
âLab-â
âFollow-up to the report only, Kid-Flash,â Robin interrupted âPhantom. elaborate on who were the assailantsâ
Danny stepped back from himself again.
âGIW is a ghost hunting organization supported and accredited by the state government in Illinois, legally operating also in states Wisconsin and Ohio. Their goal is to catch and examine ecto-entities to learn more about their biology and ways to obliterate them. Obviously their plans for experimentation donât include consideration of ghostsâ well-beingâ
âDamn, thatâs messed upâ
âThey wouldn't catch a blob ghost if they tried,â Danny shrugged, though something was wrong with the gesture. She wasn't sure though, so she moved on.
âThen why were you scared?â Mâgann pressed on instead.
âMy parents⊠are, you know, prominent ghost hunters so when GIW opened we all got a tour around the whole building. The lab was⊠it made me imagine things I wished I had never thought aboutâ
âThey have labs? Like evil labs?â Robin perked up like a kid who just heard that Christmas came early. âHow could you hide it from us?!â he added, falling to hang on Danny's shoulder. He twirled a bit to catch the left one even though before he stood on halfaâs right side. Dramatic as always âConner, we have a birthday gift for you!â
âWhat does GIWâs lab have to do with my birthday?â
âThe potential!â Robin yelled, straightening for a better effect.
Everyone started laughing. Well, everyone other than Conner who just looked at them confused.
âHe probably wants to storm another lab, bring up nostalgia of our first meeting,â Kaldur calmed down just enough to explain.
âTell me you wouldn't like to punch an evil scientist,â Wally added, almost dropping to the floor.Â
âThis does sound niceâ
âAnd THIS is exactly the reason why I haven't told you all. Thanks for spoiling my surprise Rob,â Danny lied, though he did his best to sound truthful. He even projected some false mirth.
It would take much more to trick Mâgann though. She abruptly stopped laughing.
âYou're lying. Why actually haven't you told us?â she demanded maybe a little too harshly, but she was worried. Everyone froze for a moment, before turning to look at Danny.
âThey're all bark no bite, and aim worse than Stormtroopersâ, so I haven't considered them important enough to reportâ
Other's didnât know, of course, but Mâgann knew just how terrified Danny was during the confrontation and how echoes of that fear soured air around him even hours later.
Everyone did realize this explanation was a tone of bullshit though.Â
Apparently incredulous stares were enough of the response.
âYou and the Justice League have more important things to deal with than some shitty local lawsâ
âBullshit again,â Artemis burst her lips âThis is exactly what Justice League is forâ
âI already found people to help me lobby against themâ
âAnd why aren't we on the list?âÂ
Danny fell silent, not looking anyone in the eyes, which was quite a feat considering they had him in a half circle. Mâgann considered moving to his side to show her support. Stare down like that had to be quite stressful.
Why not actually. She stepped closer, and drew him in the loose side hug. Danny tensed, which wasn't abnormal for him. He usually relaxed in about thirty seconds, if he didn't, she'd let go.
âI didn't expect them to breach the containmentâŠâ
âEach of these lies is worse, you know? Like, insulting our intelligence level of worse,â Artemis interrupted once more, pinning him with her eyes alone âGive us truth or stop talkingâ
Danny raised his head to look back at Artemis and mimed zipping his mouth shut and throwing the key away.Â
âReally?â
Boy just shrugged, not breaking eye contact.
âAlright, let's move on to the next question, how did it get approved in the first place?â Wally interrupted, waving his hand between them. They both shook off like dogs fresh out of water.
âCouldn't you wait five more seconds until I won?âÂ
âHa! You wish Artemis. Though you could give us a momentâ
âI gave you literal agesâ
Danny snorted âSorry, I keep forgetting how impatient you areâ
âOh shut up, my brain is just faster than yours, you slowpokesâ
âSure, sureâ
âHe made a good point,â Kaldur said âThis shouldnât even pass. And even if, youâre legally a Metaâ
âNormal ghosts arenât and halfas being a thing is not exactly common knowledge among the livingâ
âIâll never get used to this distinctionâ
âI believe in you, Robâ
âWhat about âExtraterrestrial, extradimensional and otherwise previously unincludedâ Optional Protocol to the âInternational Covenant on Civil and Political Rightsâ?â
âOh my god Conner, youâre the only person to say the whole name everâ
âHey!â
âIt all comes down to the definition of the ghost and the fact that Alien addition uses sentience and sapience as a ground to give anyone said rights. And also, US signed it but didnât ratify it soâŠâ
âIsnât it same thing?â
âNope. I thought so too, but apparently signing anything means nothing unless itâs also ratified, so Iâm kinda fucked. Canât even get the UN to frown at them disapprovingly, because officially, nothing was agreed to. And you know, even if they ratified it, ecto-scientists conducted enough research to prove we arenât sapient enough to have these rights anyway. Just most of the states didnât need to make a law out of itâ
âThatâs rough buddyâ
âAre you really quoting Avatar at me right now? Really Artemis?â
âYesâ
âWasnât Avatar this movie with blue people? I donât think they said that thereâ
Mâgann wasnât quite sure why human members seemed to be appalled by the question.
âWeâre going to fix that later-â
âWhat exactly is there to be fixed, because I feel like weâre talking about to different thingsâ
â- but for now can we go back to the whole âghosts have no rights in Illinoisâ thingâ Robin continued, completely ignoring Connerâs questions.
âIllinois, Wisconsin and Ohio. There are portals to the Zone in two of these states. GIW already tried to send nuke through one of themâ
âHow Americana of them,â Kaldur muttered.
âIf you have another insane tidbit about them, please share it all now. My mind canât utilize any more revelations like thatâ
âI handled it, donât worryâ
âSomeone tried to nuke literal AfterlifeâŠâ
âYup, get on the schedule Kid Flash. Youâre supposed to be fastâ
Mâgann knocked her arm into his, kinda as a âdonât be meanâ message. Danny kinda tensed, but soon relaxed back and moved his head as if he wanted to lay it on her shoulder. Excitement of the day was clearly catching up to him.
Mâgann wouldnât be mad if he did laid his head there.
âWhy do we learn about it just now?â
âI wrote the report, not my fault you havenât read itâ
âCanât fault us for assuming weâd know every important thing from your endless bitching!â
Danny straightened and laughed, in this horrible humorless way that made Mâgann want to claw at her brain until she couldnât hear or sense any of it.
Instead, she brought her other hand up and just held him tighter.
Thankfully the whole spectacle didnât last long.
âItâs cute that you think I bitch about anything importantâ
âPhantomâŠâ
âDonât Phantom me right now. Even if by some miracle they managed to send the missile to the Zone, it most likely wouldnât have worked. Theyâre mostly just a joke.â
âThey managed to shot you. Right upper arm or shoulderâ
âDonât deny it, weâve seen you wince when I leaned on you and when Mâgann hugged youâ
Martian tried to let go hearing that, but Danny held her in place. She stayed where she was but carefully moved her hand away from the slightly damp area on his shirt. She suddenly caught on everything that was wrong with him, now that she knew to look for it.
âI got worse from the hand of my houseâs security systemâ
âYou⊠understand that itâs⊠like⊠way worse, right?â
âYou donât know life until you hear threats of dissection against your alter ego after stopping death ray with bowl of cereal,â he said, relaxing more into her side again. He sounded absolutely exhausted.
âDo you want to move in here? Until we deal with this whole GIW and assorted mess?â she said instead. Conner nodded, surprisingly eager to share the space that he considered somewhat sacred.
âNope, Iâm good, Iâm needed thereâ
âYou could Zeta- yeah, no, nevermind, it wasnât good idea. But we could make it workâ
âYou still should-â
âItâs fine. I mean, I have it handled and it doesnât affect that many people. And weâre working on it. Itâs fineâ
âIt really is not,â Conner growled.
âYou need your arm patched upâ Mâgann demanded, ignoring previous conversation, with eyes still fixed on the blood that stained her forearm. She shouldâve destroyed at least Operative K.
âI bandaged it upâ
âIt soaked through then. Letâs go to medââ
Loud shrill interrupted her, because of course it did.
âOh, look, convenient distraction! Letâs take the cookies out before they get burned!â
âWeâll talk about it tomorrow,â Mâgann stated in a way that allowed no argument âYouâre getting away for now only because Iâm holding most of your weight right nowâ
âSure we will. And I can stand on my own, thank you very muchâ
âIâve heard many lies today and this might be the worst of them. Weâre going to Medbay as soon as the cookies are outâ
âYouâve got it bossâ
#dpxdc#dp x dc#dc x dp#dcxdp#it's been a while huh?#ALMOST HALF A YEAR?!#the funniest thing is I had this part written when I posted the first one I just wante one more as a back up#and then I rewrote this like three times insteas because I felt like it was getting too serious too fast#i wanted to keep the 'crack treated almost seriously' vibes for a little longer but they just didn't want to be kept#part after that is in theory written but now too has to be heavily rewritten#anyway on more plot related topics#as you can see#I made up an international document#during my studies I brushed against an international law mostly focused on human rights so while I wouldn't call it an expretise I know smt#I believe UN in DC universe would make a document that includes all non-human people runing around and the easiest way I found was#to make an Optional Protocol to the âInternational Covenant on Civil and Political Rightsâ that Conner mentioned#this is first of two convenants and it's basicly âpeople deserve to not be killed or tortured and believe what they wantâ document#the second one is âInternational Convenant on Economic Social and Cultural rightâ; basically âpeople deserve fair pay healthcare and school#I think the optional protocol would be#non-human being who [insert criteria that would be wide enough but also exculde Krypto for example]#also have these rights#I can try explaining it more in depth if someone asks#i know there is a difference between ratifying and signing an international treaty#but i barely understand how it works in Polish law so im not trying to figure out US one#its whole other law system (Poland uses continental law while US uses common law I can explain the difference if someone asks)#anyway#(almost) New Years fic special#part two of five#wandixx writes#have a nice day dear stranger who got to this part
134 notes
·
View notes
Text
"... I was under the impression that I would be fighting someone? Impress? What, am I supposed to court the hero while I'm at it?"
The sidekick groans, pulling at her hair with a grim expression. "Yeah. That's what this is about. You- are you not going to become the hero's archenemy?"
The villain looks confused. "I can't become the hero's archenemy if I don't- court them?"
Shaking her head, the sidekick pulls off the villain's shirt aggressively. He wanted to wear a T-shirt- a T-shirt! To his first official battle with the hero. It'll be broadcast, for heavens sake!
"It's not just about courting, you know. First impressions are important, and your impression was mediocre at best. We're lucky that the hero wants to fight you again at all! Your shoes were tacky, your hair dye was fading and your roots were grown out, and your shirt! Again with the shirts, boss. The presentation saved you, with the explosions and all. This time, I'm not letting you outside until you are fit to be the hero's archenemy."
He looks confused. His sidekick has all but stripped him to his tighty whiteys, and left to fetch clothes out of the closet. What was the point of stripping him if they were going to leave? The air is cold on his skin. He shivers.
Still in hearing range, the villain speaks loudly to continue the conversation. "None of that answered my question! Why am I courting the hero?"
"Well, it isn't really courting," the sidekick calls back. "Just, you have to earn your spot as his archenemy. Otherwise you'll get tossed around between hero associations, with no one in particular wanting to fight you. That's bad rep! Since he will be your first archenemy, you've gotta get it right. No second chances, they say."
The sidekick starts to manhandle her boss into new clothes, fashioning a grey button up with a bow collar and a black cloak, whose inside is lined with red velvet that has various swirly designs inside, giving the impression that the villain is backdropped in blood. His pants are dressy and fitted to his measurements, while the waistband goes higher than he's used to. It makes his waist look small.
"I don't know about this... shouldn't I look, you know, scary? I look like I'm going on a fancy date."
His sidekick mumbles something under their breath while tying his knee high boots. They have a minor heel on them, and he'd like the extra height if it weren't for the slender appearance of his calves. He works out, but this outfit smooths over his defined muscles, and even his dress shirt has loose sleeves. They round out his arms before connecting with his cuffs.
"Look, boss, don't you want to fight him? You told me that you really enjoyed your last encounter. You even licked the blood on your busted lip when you said it. This is just what you have to do if you want him to keep coming back to you!"
The villain grumbles, sliding his palms down his legs to search for some pockets, to rest his fidgety hands in, but to no avail.
"... Can I at least have pants with pockets?"
"Your coat has pockets, boss."
"It's not the same."
"Just deal with it for today. I'd have to redo the outfit if we changed the pants now. You have to be early, so that the hero can witness your silhouette behind the setting sun, with the blood red velvet accented by the orange rays of light. I tagged where to stand on your map; it'll look amazing."
"Right..."
His sidekick finishes lacing up the boots. It took far longer than his normal pairs of shoes. They feel stiffer too, because he hasn't broken them in yet.
"Listen boss, you can flirt as much as you want today-"
"Flirt?"
They continue, ignoring the question. His sidekick points accusingly at his face.
"-but you can't reveal my existence just yet. That isn't for until we get the laser finished. I have a whole plan." She waves her hand in the air, nonchalant. "He finds the laser, you confront him in the building, and when he's preparing to escape after you defeat him, I'll swoop in and knock him out. I'll help you interrogate him while he's tied up in the cell. It'll be a great entrance for me."
"So that's what that cell is for." He hadn't used it yet. She didn't tell him why they needed this facility specifically, only that it needed a place for a laser and a dungeon.
"Yes. I'm still wondering if we should make it comfy or not. Some heroes like the brutality of it, others prefer to keep it simple. Some even want to be taken care of in a fancy room with good food during their stay- they like the demeaning nature of it."
"Should I ask him?" He asks her sarcastically.
"No need. I'll watch the footage from your hidden camera. It's in your collar, the base of the bow? The fabric shouldn't flap around too much. I'll listen to your conversations and make the judgement myself."
"Okay..." the villain feels a little under qualified for his position. His 'sidekick' is starting to feel less like a sidekick and more like an idol manager. "So, if this goes wrong, does that mean I can't fight him again?"
"Basically. The hero corp will watch the footage of your confrontation from the TV or the hero's hidden cam, and decide if they'll assign him to your case. It's phrased in a more, 'hero,' type way, but that's what it means. There's a lot of work that goes into finding a hero-villain match, but I think you two really work together."
"... This feels like matchmaking. I'm not doing this to date him."
"Right."
"You don't sound like you believe me."
"I mean, obviously it'll take a while."
"What does that mean?"
"A bond between hero and villain can take some time to form, it's okay. The frustrating aspect of being defeated or succeeding too much can affect your relationship. If you really aren't a match, we can request a new hero from the committee."
"No, I feel like you're misunderstanding me. I like fighting him."
"So you have to dress nice! To see him again."
"This is not going to be that type of relationship. Fighting and thwarting only."
"Right. I know that. Anyway, you should get going."
"You-"
"If you're late you won't get to meet him again."
The villain runs to the door. "This conversation isn't over!"
"Have fun!"
The door to the dressing room slams closed. The sidekick hums, picking up their boss's previous outfit off the ground. They catch it on fire with their ability. When it is reduced to ashes, she cleans up the mess.
"... I wonder if the hero has a sidekick."
They leave the room to go watch the fight from the villain's hidden camera.
Prompt (466)
"That's what you're wearing to fight the hero?" the villain's sidekick asked skeptically.
The villain looked down at their clothes. "Yeah. Why?"
"Nothing, it's just. . .a little basic. You want to impress them, don't you?"
#yes she clocked him as a bottom and dressed him accordingly#and YES I know the hero corporation is sounding a lot like the one from phineas and ferb I'll have you know it was not entirely intentional#and it's also not tEchnically a matchmaking thing#so basically#to keep villains from getting bored (hero's are too weak) or too angry (hero's are too strong) they manage the heros that are sent after#certain villains. to keep them from getting out of hand and also preventing them from going extinct#they're like ecosystem managers. keep the hero and villain populations from going out of balance#villains keep heros humble and heros keep villains from committing too many crimes#so they are 'matched.' relatively equal in strength and keeping a good chemistry between them#this Just So Happens to be really effective at making hero's and villains fall in love w each other#and then it Kinda Sorta became a matchmaking thing#it's good for keeping peace#trust#the villain is new to this and his sidekick is taking advantage of that to fix his love life
275 notes
·
View notes
Note
hi :) if you are feeling it, for the showing comfort prompts, would you be up for writing one the below ones for zayne? âĄâĄ
soothing them back to sleep after a nightmare
holding them tightly, protectively
Just A Bad Dream
Zayne x gn!Reader
Thank you so much for sending these in!! This was so fun to write honestly <333
Prompts from this list
Warnings: hurt/comfort, fluff, established relationship, nightmares, cuddling, literal sleeping together, forehead kisses
Word Count: 611
Main Masterlist
First Love and Deepspace Masterlist
Second Love and Deepspace Masterlist
AO3
Tag List Form
Zayne startles awake. His whole body is tense, eyes wide open to stare at the ceiling. His heartbeat pounds heavy in his ears. His lungs don't seem to work for a while, long enough he feels like he's suffocating.
"...ne? Honey...?" A hand rubs his chest. He jumps, attention snapping to the source. You frown at him, eyes still squinted with sleep and pillow lines on your face. "What happened? What's wrong?"
You're patient. He's grateful for it. He stares at you for too long, but you don't say anything. You just keep rubbing soothing circles into his chest, over his racing heart. It takes a moment for him to fully believe you're here, that you're real. He half-expects black crystals to take over your body.
He shakes his head to dislodge the thought and turns his head away. He grabs your hand to hold it. "Just a nightmare," he murmurs. "I'm sorry I woke you."
You scoot closer to rest your cheek on his arm. "Hey, don't apologize. It's okay."
Zayne's nightmares aren't anything new. You've caught him sleeping many times with a frown and eyes flickering rapidly under his eyelids. He never talks about them. No matter how curious you are to know, you don't push. You can't bear the pained look that crosses his face when you do.
You pull away. He's torn from his daze to watch, some hint of that fear that you'll disappear lingering enough to strike through his heart like an icicle. You smile reassuringly at him as you settle into your pillow and open up your arms. "Come here."
He blinks dumbly at you. "What?"
"Come here. I'll protect you from your nightmares."
"That's-"
You put a finger over his lips, silencing his argument. "You need your sleep for tomorrow. I'll keep your nightmares away so you can get plenty of rest before you have to get up and get ready."
He huffs a soft laugh, composed of both disbelief and amusement. But you aren't going to back down from this, so what choice does he have?
He moves across the bed to fit into your arms. His arms wrap around your midsection to hold you close. You tangle your legs with his and hug him around his shoulders. His head finds a safe home on your chest. He can hear your heartbeat clearly. It beats strongly, with no strong signs of faltering.
You comb your fingers through his hair. It's slightly messy from where he moved around in his sleep, and damp by his forehead and neck from a cold sweat. Your nails scratch gently at his scalp. "Comfy?"
He nuzzles further into your chest. "Mhm..."
"Good. Now I can effectively protect you." You push back his bangs and press your lips to his forehead. "You hear that, you evil things? This brain is protected, so you better leave him alone!"
He laughs. It's so stupid, so silly, but it's exactly what he needs for the last remaining tension in his body to dissipate. "I think they heard you, my love." He leaves a kiss over your heart. "Thank you."
You kiss him again. "No need to thank me, just get some sleep now."
Zayne stays awake a while longer. Just listening. Soaking in your effortless comfort. Slowly, your hands stop playing with his hair. Your breaths even out, turning into soft snores that rumble in your chest. Your heart continues to beat on, with no end in sight.
For once, he doesn't dream of a world where you don't exist, where he's a serial killer, and where he's all alone. It's the best sleep heâs had in a long, long time.
---
Tag List:
@the-golden-jhope @deepzombieyouth @huen1ngk41 @armycaratlover @cheesemachine44 @nyx2021 @angel-jupiter @thelittlebutton @pikachuzhc @pomegranatepip @cordidy @an-ever-angry-bi @thejysemongko
#fanfic#fanfiction#zayne#zayne x reader#love and deepspace zayne#lads zayne#lnds zayne#love and deepspace#love and deepspace x reader#lads#lads x reader#lnds#lnds x reader#gn reader#x gn reader#gender neutral reader#x gender neutral reader
104 notes
·
View notes